there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o seat_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v succeed_v be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o antioch_n but_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o peter_n himself_o have_v this_o universal_a charge_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o a_o very_a needless_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o beat_v our_o head_n about_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o impugn_v and_o withstand_v they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n do_v speak_v against_o his_o pope_n supremacy_n adversary_n do_v so_o sudden_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o encounter_v with_o nilus_n who_o be_v much_o more_o friendly_a to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n chen_n we_o can_v be_v 12._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n his_o argument_n only_o intend_v and_o prove_v thus_o much_o peter_n have_v this_o universal_a charge_n and_o therefore_o another_o must_v have_v it_o also_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o he_o say_v nilus_n do_v grant_v it_o but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n store_n will_v not_o afford_v he_o one_o argnment_n against_o we_o direct_o except_o he_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o two_o last_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o and_o for_o the_o sixth_o as_o also_o his_o other_o argument_n that_o may_v any_o thing_n touch_v we_o etc._n they_o be_v answer_v almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o strength_n this_o argument_n have_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v rest_v upon_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n but_o he_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n successor_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v another_o head_n upon_o earth_n beside_o christ_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v hard_o favour_v and_o misshape_a and_o ill_o tie_v together_o and_o agree_v like_o string_n all_o out_o of_o tune_n blame_v he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v so_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n 5_o and_o have_v her_o kind_n of_o head_n here_o upon_o earth_n beside_o christ_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o 1._o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n he_o add_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v form_v into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o to_o omit_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v what_o substance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v it_o have_v as_o little_o find_v matter_n answer_n as_o good_a make_n for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o he_o thus_o infer_v but_o christ_n may_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o of_o we_o therefore_o by_o this_o head_n here_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o very_o clarke_o handle_v of_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereof_o he_o have_v borrow_v a_o similitude_n to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o none_o may_v without_o wrong_v himself_o despise_v another_o which_o collection_n of_o m._n bellarmine_n be_v most_o plain_o against_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a expositor_n nay_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v except_o no_o expositor_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o other_o argument_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o pain_v in_o travail_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o seee_v no_o way_n how_o to_o deliver_v it_o well_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o heap_v up_o much_o stuff_n in_o few_o line_n for_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o little_a more_o than_o eight_o short_a line_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v when_o as_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o worse_a than_o just_a nothing_o well_o let_v we_o view_v his_o argument_n 2._o one_o head_n beside_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o head_n we_o flat_o deny_v that_o we_o need_v any_o head_n but_o christ_n as_o before_o i_o have_v pron_v last_o argum_fw-la peter_n die_v the_o church_n must_v not_o want_v a_o head_n therefore_o peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n but_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n five_o argument_n as_o a_o plenteous_a spring_n send_v forth_o three_o stream_n but_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a water_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o bad_a cover_n of_o a_o bad_a mess_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v peter_n supremacy_n so_o may_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n only_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bishop_n there_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o whether_o this_o succession_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n have_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v personal_a in_o peter_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o other_o question_n be_v plentiful_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v some_o reasonable_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o especial_o behove_v he_o to_o prove_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o he_o have_v almost_o nothing_o to_o say_v no_o reason_n to_o allege_v although_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o must_v either_o have_v we_o to_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n which_o we_o can_v do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o christ_n flock_n church_n or_o that_o any_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v such_o supremacy_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o ability_n of_o many_o much_o less_o can_v any_o one_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 16._o as_o appear_v in_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a care_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v pensive_a because_o of_o his_o departure_n and_o yet_o never_o use_v this_o argument_n or_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o although_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o 7._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v depart_v he_o do_v not_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n must_v be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n or_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v general_a charge_n of_o his_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o appoint_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n even_o his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n 16._o who_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o vicar_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o comfort_v instruce_a direct_a defend_v and_o to_o do_v to_o and_o for_o the_o godly_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o they_o three_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o saint_n luke_n that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n unless_o we_o can_v
ancient_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v somewhat_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n answer_v therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o come_v to_o this_o next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v for_o i_o will_v admit_v the_o worst_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o can_v allege_v it_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a region_n but_o will_v master_n bellarmine_n logic_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v first_o bring_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n before_o that_o can_v be_v out_o of_o ireny_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 3._o for_o unto_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v come_v examine_v that_o be_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o translate_v ireny_n out_o of_o greek_a do_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n translate_v he_o very_o dark_o but_o i_o have_v english_v they_o word_n for_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o must_v needs_o come_v thither_o because_o that_o in_o respect_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o church_n also_o have_v the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n and_o so_o in_o decide_v of_o cause_n have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o will_v to_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o that_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o do_v come_v yet_o still_o they_o keep_v one_o tradition_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v ireny_n confute_v the_o heretic_n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o because_o it_o be_v best_a know_v or_o most_o famous_a he_o bring_v that_o for_o example_n yet_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o but_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n unseasonable_a collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o far_o from_o irenies_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o all_o church_n shall_v hang_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o because_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n second_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o hitherto_o all_o in_o that_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v examine_v and_o clean_v to_o that_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n word_n but_o first_o he_o say_v wrong_a of_o ireny_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o necessity_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_a take_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bind_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n meaning_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a church_n that_o must_v hear_v all_o great_a matter_n decide_v all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o command_v all_o other_o church_n but_o ireny_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v rather_o of_o that_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n because_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o some_o great_a account_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n 83._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o partaker_n will_v have_v he_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v second_o he_o must_v speak_v more_o plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o just_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o sincere_o keep_v but_o this_o principality_n will_v not_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o prove_v his_o intent_n and_o if_o ireny_n have_v mean_v that_o this_o principality_n have_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v it_o in_o more_o plain_a term_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n say_v ireny_n if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v say_v most_o mighty_a principality_n for_o more_o mighty_a principality_n do_v but_o make_v he_o better_o than_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o above_o all_o other_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n &_o mother_n have_v at_o all_o no_o ground_n of_o irenies_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v rack_n and_o rend_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o plain_a sense_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v of_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o and_o their_o supremacy_n epiphanius_n be_v his_o three_o witness_n examine_v who_o report_v that_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n two_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v convert_v do_v go_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n but_o if_o that_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v athanasius_n also_o have_v that_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o use_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n unto_o athanasius_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v to_o pope_n julius_n or_o pope_n athanasius_n for_o he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v err_v so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o well_o know_v that_o they_o revoke_v their_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n 2._o of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o out_o of_o athanasius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n but_o because_o they_o know_v their_o offence_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o part_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o head_n above_o all_o shall_v not_o impute_v that_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n or_o woman_n have_v make_v a_o general_a fault_n whereby_o many_o godly_a be_v offeud_v to_o make_v also_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v to_o pope_n julius_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n also_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n felix_n be_v allege_v examine_v wherein_o athanasius_n be_v much_o distress_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o wrongful_o deal_v withal_o and_o not_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v help_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o rather_o to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pity_v his_o case_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o height_n and_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n that_o you_o shall_v help_v us._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a emperor_n advance_v high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o we_o also_o know_v
than_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o popelike_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o lay_v man_n clothes_n he_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o singer_n vrspergensis_n say_v three_o and_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o lie_v man_n burial_n all_o story_n almost_o with_o full_a consent_n do_v declare_v and_o detest_v this_o beastly_a cruelty_n stella_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a i_o will_v have_v think_v a_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v make_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o yet_o because_o pope_n steven_n who_o can_v err_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o so_o there_o be_v one_o perjure_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o substantial_a witness_n and_o a_o other_o account_v even_o barbarous_a almost_o of_o all_o history_n yea_o the_o story_n that_o be_v most_o addict_v unto_o popery_n and_o superstition_n do_v much_o complain_v of_o the_o division_n which_o this_o wrought_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o crooked_a deal_n of_o these_o canker_a karle_n for_o theodore_n the_o second_o that_o come_v next_o but_o one_o after_o this_o steven_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o twenty_o day_n yet_o be_v loath_a not_o to_o make_v one_o in_o this_o skirmish_n for_o he_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o he_o say_v the_o story_n he_o approve_v against_o all_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v do_v and_o so_o set_v himself_o against_o steven_n his_o faction_n then_o come_v john_n the_o ten_o who_o yet_o take_v great_a part_n with_o formosus_fw-la and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v displease_v thereat_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o there_o do_v not_o only_o revive_v as_o it_o be_v formosus_fw-la his_o decree_n disannul_v yea_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o steven_n have_v do_v against_o formosus_fw-la 900._o but_o he_o also_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n that_o steven_n judge_v amiss_o now_o you_o romish_a catholics_n whether_o may_v a_o pope_n err_v or_o not_o steven_n do_v in_o a_o council_n revoke_v formosus_fw-la his_fw-la act_n pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v wrongful_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n both_o steven_n and_o his_o council_n do_v err_v in_o judgement_n yea_o and_o john_n further_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o take_v order_n of_o steven_n shall_v again_o take_v order_n not_o long_o after_o come_v sergius_n the_o three_o who_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o mangle_a body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o do_v execution_n thereupon_o bergom_n as_o if_o formolus_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o headless_a corpse_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o last_o he_o make_v the_o order_n that_o he_o give_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n just_o therefore_o do_v jacob_n 4._o bergemensis_n complain_v and_o out_o of_o he_o john_n stella_n of_o venice_n such_o be_v the_o evil_a hap_n of_o that_o age_n that_o all_o virtue_n through_o man_n slothfulness_n be_v decay_v as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n but_o why_o be_v sergius_n so_o mortal_a a_o enemy_n to_o formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la when_v he_o be_v pope_n can_v not_o well_o abide_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o according_a to_o his_o popish_a charity_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o division_n among_o some_o member_n of_o our_o church_n when_o we_o see_v in_o their_o own_o story_n their_o head_n so_o put_v and_o butt_v one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n bergom_n john_n the_o twelve_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n every_o way_n confess_v to_o be_v by_o all_o story_n and_o that_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o naughtiness_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o other_o popelike_a quality_n too_o bad_a to_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o take_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o their_o nose_n the_o other_o have_v with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o write_v letter_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o put_v out_o some_o of_o their_o eye_n 962._o cut_v out_o other_o of_o their_o tongue_n their_o member_n and_o finger_n pope_n boniface_n the_o twelve_o a_o man_n qualify_v much_o like_o his_o fellow_n platina_n steal_v after_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o principal_a jewel_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o leave_v rome_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v sell_v at_o constantinople_n all_o that_o he_o have_v filch_v away_o chief_a and_o then_o return_v hope_v by_o money_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o good_a store_n to_o pacify_v the_o citizen_n that_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n hate_v of_o they_o sâ—nctius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v one_o john_n a_o cardinal_n of_o good_a account_n that_o hinder_v he_o therein_o some_o say_v that_o this_o john_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o he_o he_o take_v and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n now_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a agreement_n that_o our_o romish_a catholics_n now_o a_o day_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o by_o unity_n they_o mean_v christian_n charity_n their_o savage_a cruelty_n cry_v out_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o mean_v consent_n in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n their_o infinite_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a while_n full_a hot_o handle_v again_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o word_n this_o have_v relation_n unto_o three_o what_o be_v that_o wherein_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o colour_n and_o fashion_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v what_o subject_n have_v those_o accident_n these_o and_o many_o other_o sach_v point_n may_v be_v rehearse_v wherein_o perchance_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v hereafter_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v well_o what_o malice_n they_o have_v show_v one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o other_o it_o may_v partly_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o their_o proud_a and_o earnest_a pursue_v of_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o prince_n will_v let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n john_n john_n the_o fifteen_o or_o if_o pope_n joan_n be_v not_o reckon_v the_o fourteen_o be_v take_v of_o some_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v in_o prison_n eleven_o month_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v sharp_o punish_v by_o otho_n peter_n the_o praetor_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n the_o emperor_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n perchance_o to_o try_v how_o ready_o he_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o rom._n but_o pope_n john_n although_o the_o emperor_n have_v sharp_o punish_v many_o by_o death_n other_o by_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n other_o by_o banishment_n and_o so_o may_v somewhat_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v pope_n john_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tormentor_n with_o charge_n to_o shave_v his_o beard_n for_o to_o disgrace_v he_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n to_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o head_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o then_o be_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o his_o hand_n tie_v under_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o so_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n platina_n well_o scorge_v with_o whip_n almost_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a funct_a and_o so_o banish_v into_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o gregory_n a_o pope_n who_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v agree_v pursue_v this_o gregory_n not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o only_o 5._o for_o a_o reasonable_a revenge_n can_v satisfy_v their_o mischivous_a malice_n but_o let_v he_o upon_o a_o camel_n that_o this_o fine_a sight_n may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o tail_n which_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o bridle_n as_o the_o author_n say_v and_o so_o carry_v he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v his_o proud_a and_o insolent_a deal_n against_o prince_n and_o
endanger_v by_o this_o subtle_a but_o false_a persuasion_n which_o whole_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o favourite_n that_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a religion_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o defend_v this_o his_o pride_n be_v christian_n constancy_n what_o shameless_a villainy_n will_v not_o they_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a practice_n what_o cruel_a murder_n will_v not_o they_o account_v to_o be_v commendable_a attempt_n what_o unnatural_a devise_n and_o drift_n will_v not_o they_o esteem_v most_o godly_a and_o catholic_a virtue_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o dilate_v this_o point_n our_o native_a soil_n have_v too_o much_o and_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o unkindly_a slip_n who_o when_o they_o do_v and_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o she_o and_o sacred_a obedience_n to_o her_o law_n bring_v forth_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sour_a grape_n of_o treason_n and_o treachery_n which_o all_o spring_n out_o of_o this_o bad_a root_n that_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o chief_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o commandment_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n then_o must_v they_o suffer_v no_o prince_n with_o qnietnesse_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a inheritance_n and_o rightful_a crown_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o their_o lawless_a master_n which_o the_o more_o i_o do_v think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o villainous_a practice_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o ruin_n to_o this_o realm_n because_o i_o see_v that_o stubborn_a recusant_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o many_o of_o they_o show_v little_a conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o wilful_a papist_n i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o some_o reasonable_a manner_n force_v in_o this_o point_n to_o show_v their_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n but_o may_v free_o without_o controlment_n profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n to_o this_o estate_n that_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a heart_a subject_n who_o very_a religion_n papist_n be_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v grieve_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o our_o happiness_n neither_o seek_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n to_o pluck_v away_o therefore_o this_o vizard_n of_o religion_n from_o this_o their_o disobedient_a and_o dissolute_a affection_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o talent_n whole_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o and_o as_o this_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o christian_n obedience_n shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o attempt_n so_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n which_o follow_v that_o persuasion_n shall_v forâ—e_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a lest_o at_o unwares_o run_v thereupon_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n religiòn_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o same_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v religion_n itself_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v papa_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o thus_o have_v get_v by_o this_o proud_a name_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o horrible_a superstition_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o profane_a or_o rather_o blasphemous_a praise_n flatterer_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n do_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o b._n as_o to_o honour_v he_o rather_o almost_o as_o a_o god_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v only_o by_o his_o canonist_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n now_o do_v yet_o the_o fault_n and_o folly_n have_v be_v very_o great_a but_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o now_o shine_v shall_v so_o far_o overshoote_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontiff_a it_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o wonder_v at_o his_o gross_a folly_n and_o to_o detest_v his_o irreligious_a flattery_n but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o common_a wealth_n my_o desire_n &_o purpose_n be_v if_o god_n give_v good_a success_n thereunto_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v herein_o a_o unjust_a claim_n unjust_a and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o a_o untrue_a title_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n triumphant_a some_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n militant_a other_o that_o be_v here_o travel_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o profit_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o life_n other_o perfect_v in_o a_o other_o question_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v here_o wander_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a for_o here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o strive_v elsewhere_o the_o place_n of_o crown_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o untrue_o and_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o which_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o deny_v master_n bellarmine_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o be_v the_o best_a head_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v best_a in_o civil_a regiment_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o the_o monarchical_a regiment_n within_o every_o kingdom_n or_o country_n be_v like_v of_o yet_o that_o universal_a rule_n of_o one_o over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v think_v good_a of_o at_o any_o time_n kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n so_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o history_n to_o who_o subjection_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o willing_o but_o be_v subdue_v to_o they_o by_o might_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o be_v think_v best_a for_o worldly_a kingdom_n who_o lawmaker_n be_v man_n and_o who_o law_n be_v always_o new_a to_o be_v make_v as_o new_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v short_a who_o glory_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a who_o beauty_n be_v not_o outward_a or_o external_a but_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o point_n with_o one_o argument_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v most_o profit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v 3._o that_o the_o mix_a government_n be_v most_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a but_o because_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n so_o well_o that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n submit_v hemselfe_n to_o christ_n that_o king_n
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 8._o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n no_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v hinder_v his_o government_n a_o invisible_a head_n of_o a_o invisible_a body_n head_n or_o else_o in_o particular_a church_n let_v he_o behold_v a_o visible_a pastor_n over_o a_o visible_a flock_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n but_o this_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v content_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o in_o his_o will_n or_o might_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o direct_v and_o defend_v his_o flock_n 10._o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whereby_o god_n govern_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n one_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o king_n be_v ruler_n over_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o head_n shall_v have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v their_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n then_o they_o reply_v that_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n affirmeâ—_n as_o if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v universal_a head_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a or_o bleareied_a in_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glorious_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n pastor_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n even_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n word_n master_n belarmine_n himself_o deni_v 12._o second_o the_o pastor_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n afford_v he_o pride_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v all_o power_n abuse_v all_o magistrate_n yea_o almost_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n either_o he_o think_v it_o not_o sharp_a enough_o word_n or_o else_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o preach_v be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n but_o with_o his_o temporal_a sword_n he_o flourish_v lusty_o again_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n discharge_v his_o duty_n among_o they_o he_o may_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o hungry_a soul_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a comfort_v the_o weak_a seek_v the_o lose_v and_o bring_v who_o the_o wander_a sheep_n infinite_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o chaleng_v authority_n over_o all_o place_n and_o person_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n do_v both_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n a_o importable_a burden_n thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n stand_v still_o unanswered_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n heretic_n because_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o husband_n man_n to_o dress_v his_o vine_n his_o vicar_n or_o leieutenant_n to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o pope_n therefore_o who_o be_v neither_o appoint_v to_o it_o nor_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n ought_v so_o to_o have_v his_o proof_n be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o ground_v any_o argument_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n 3._o therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v so_o for_o that_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n answer_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o argument_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o must_v also_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o they_o may_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tie_v christian_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o then_o also_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n not_o of_o any_o ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v prove_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n 10._o and_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v rather_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o without_o all_o reason_n he_o affirm_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n save_v that_o to_o avouch_v his_o untruth_n he_o set_v down_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v figur_n not_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o both_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o aaron_n also_o must_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n peter_n it_o have_v no_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o to_o answer_v both_o this_o and_o his_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contain_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v but_o high_a priest_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o also_o in_o christ_n his_o time_n the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n than_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n 2_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n all_o under_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o more_o than_o 2500._o year_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o high_a priest_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o limit_v this_o high_a priest_n unto_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o they_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o until_o that_o time_n as_o himself_o confess_v the_o head_n of_o their_o house_n be_v priest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n at_o one_o time_n as_o seth_n enosh_n and_o other_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o every_o one_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o all_o god_n people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o story_n 17._o have_v a_o sure_a faith_n in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v she_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n naaman_n also_o the_o syrian_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o people_n among_o the_o ninivites_fw-la who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n 3_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o
be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o coosider_v of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o any_o people_n before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v such_o law_n to_o the_o israelit_v from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o yet_o afterward_o for_o any_o but_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v deliver_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n bellarm._n but_o master_n bellarmine_n four_o argument_n have_v yet_o less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n to_o man_n body_n or_o a_o beutifull_a woman_n to_o a_o kingdom_n a_o ssheepfold_a a_o house_n noah_n ark_n but_o no_o army_n without_o a_o general_a no_o body_n without_o a_o head_n no_o wife_n without_o a_o husband_n no_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n no_o shipfold_n without_o a_o shepherd_n no_o house_n without_o a_o steward_n no_o ship_n but_o have_v a_o master_n we_o grant_v all_o this_o answer_n and_z as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o these_o similitude_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o head_n 139_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o these_o name_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o she_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o general_n head_n husband_n king_n shepherd_n householder_n and_o shipmaster_n and_o i_o can_v but_o muse_v at_o the_o great_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o &_o know_v also_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wife_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o rake_v again_o out_o of_o the_o chenel_n that_o filthy_a &_o blasphemous_a cannon_n quoniam_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n make_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o husbaud_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o his_o five_o argument_n and_o his_o three_o i_o answer_v together_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o 6._o bishop_n be_v well_o set_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o minister_n archbishop_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v one_o over_o all_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o fame_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o by_o god_n word_n one_o must_v have_v rule_n over_o al._n seventh_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n must_v still_o increase_v 7._o but_o it_o can_v not_o increase_v unless_o one_o man_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v this_o care_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v chief_a above_o all_o other_o and_o can_v the_o church_n increase_v except_o one_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o command_v all_o other_o answer_n who_o command_v saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o they_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v must_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 9_o parthia_n to_o thomas_n aethiopia_n to_o matthew_n india_n to_o bartholomew_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o not_o at_o peter_n commandment_n but_o by_o lot_n not_o peter_n but_o thomas_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n send_v thadde_a unto_o edessa_n so_o that_o we_o see_v master_n bellarmine_n minor_a proposition_n to_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v increase_v without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v increase_v mighty_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o also_o strive_v against_o it_o 8._o last_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n but_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o all_o be_v under_o one_o therefore_o one_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o answer_n in_o deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o man_n be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v many_o time_n do_v much_o good_a either_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a or_o daunt_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o contentious_a but_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a it_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o it_o be_v then_o find_v true_a that_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a example_n of_o this_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o to_o get_v the_o sovereignty_n above_o all_o authority_n omit_v no_o practice_n shame_v not_o of_o any_o treachery_n spare_v not_o any_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o forget_v all_o duty_n all_o nature_n all_o humanity_n all_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o unity_n in_o faith_n unity_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o verity_n against_o god_n undoubted_a word_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n supremacy_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n even_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o faith_n but_o where_o there_o be_v supremacy_n in_o authority_n yes_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a consent_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o when_o this_o supremacy_n be_v not_o hatch_v a_o question_n concern_v circumcision_n fall_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n after_o much_o disputation_n peter_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o that_o end_n also_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o jame_v conclude_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v define_v now_o what_o supremacy_n be_v in_o this_o counsel_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a here_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a assertion_n vow_v of_o all_o proof_n for_o first_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n call_v they_o together_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o saint_n luke_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o peter_n by_o any_o superior_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o have_v call_v they_o neither_o do_v peter_n speak_v first_o for_o before_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v much_o disputation_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n but_o saint_n james_n as_o do_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v with_o the_o epistle_n that_o they_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o chief_n it_o be_v saint_n james_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n the_o like_a also_o i_o may_v show_v out_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n follow_v of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n after_o to_o entreat_v i_o trust_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o without_o supremacy_n unity_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o râ—â—ne_v over_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a monarchy_n 9_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n rather_o point_v to_o they_o than_o prosecute_a any_o of_o they_o against_o all_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o
he_o church_n at_o their_o good_a leisure_n to_o answer_v no_o invisible_a body_n can_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o that_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o invisible_a body_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n but_o all_o this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o stay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o syliogisme_n whatsoever_o supremacy_n jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n or_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o all_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v but_o all_o that_o they_o all_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o minor_a wherein_o be_v affirm_v what_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o other_o peter_n have_v master_n bellarmine_n do_v confident_o and_o plain_o affirm_v place_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o christ_n his_o place_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n or_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n what_o be_v christ_n weary_a of_o his_o office_n have_v he_o give_v over_o his_o interest_n have_v he_o resign_v his_o right_n unto_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n know_v who_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n 18._o yea_o saint_n peter_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v so_o much_o for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 11._o he_o mean_v doubtless_o in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n in_o christ_n place_n for_o christ_n must_v leave_v his_o place_n before_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n a_o mean_a place_n will_v very_o well_o have_v content_v saint_n peter_n as_o for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o our_o father_n day_n and_o we_o have_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v dog-drivers_a out_o of_o a_o poor_a parish_n church_n wherein_o godly_a christian_n be_v assemble_v much_o less_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o stand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o lieutenant_n see_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_o with_o his_o church_n now_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o 17._o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o enen_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n general_a haeretie_a as_o before_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n do_v husband_n the_o earth_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o all_o place_n with_o all_o person_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o much_o more_o present_a now_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o now_o he_o be_v withal_o at_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v therefore_o overmuch_o boldness_n in_o master_n bellarmine_n either_o to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o better_a able_a by_o his_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o his_o judgement_n be_v also_o very_o hard_o wherein_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o prel_n that_o not_o only_o some_o private_a man_n as_o cyprian_n have_v think_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n as_o be_v peter_n but_o ever_o some_o council_n have_v think_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o think_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n he_o have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o peter_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 6._o for_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o faustinus_n and_o other_o be_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o legate_n do_v most_o earnest_o seek_v it_o not_o only_o by_o their_o diligent_a endeavour_n but_o also_o by_o aleage_v false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a foil_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n paschasinus_n allege_v a_o decree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o the_o council_n find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o decree_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a even_o such_o like_a privilege_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_o ordain_v of_o they_o if_o rome_n by_o christ_n have_v the_o supremacy_n than_o we_o may_v imagine_v so_o many_o godly_a father_n assemble_v together_o will_v have_v do_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n if_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o honour_v than_o the_o rest_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n as_o also_o ireny_n long_o before_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o this_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 3._o bold_a to_o yield_v to_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n such_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v now_o become_v also_o a_o imperial_a city_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o learned_a writer_n ireny_n and_o cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n learned_a and_o many_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n sharp_a pen_n have_v prick_v they_o all_o with_o one_o dash_n as_o guilty_a not_o of_o simple_a error_n but_o of_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v never_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o excessive_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v and_o beside_o himself_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n mention_v it_o may_v appear_v unless_o his_o opinion_n rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o proof_n and_o try_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n this_o most_o necessary_a controversy_n supremacy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o good_a warrant_n even_o in_o master_n bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n
but_o in_o one_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v those_o prerogative_n which_o after_o he_o speak_v off_o they_o be_v rather_o motive_n to_o draw_v we_o or_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o persuade_v we_o then_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v and_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o rest_v upon_o because_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 12._o be_v but_o a_o promise_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v afterwards_o give_v when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n so_o that_o one_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o then_o also_o what_o be_v give_v in_o the_o other_o unto_o peter_n 13._o our_o saviour_n christ_n inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o simon_n peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v this_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o of_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n draw_v two_o argument_n first_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o key_n carrier_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o when_o first_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 42._o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o i_o have_v name_v thou_o so_o true_o for_o in_o this_o confession_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o i_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o continue_v so_o constant_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a thou_o be_v peter_n or_o cephas_n indeed_o as_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o my_o faithful_a people_n shall_v settle_v and_o stay_v themselves_o thereupon_o in_o all_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o no_o terror_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discourage_v or_o disamaie_v they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n yet_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o because_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v them_z that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o foundation_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o special_a foundation_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a groundwork_n in_o this_o build_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o place_n belong_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v rom._n which_o be_v only_o verify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o only_o mean_v most_o profane_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n apply_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o very_o particular_o make_v it_o thestone_n try_v with_o persecution_n with_o heresy_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o stiffness_n of_o some_o emperor_n with_o schism_n with_o wicked_a pope_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v into_o one_o church_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o precious_a stone_n because_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n in_o pardon_n in_o council_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o sure_a foundation_n but_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a foundation_n for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o make_v i_o remember_v friar_n toittis_n monument_n otherwise_o call_v friar_n paternoster_n who_o upon_o a_o great_a controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o scotland_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o man_n belike_o most_o sufficient_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o saint_n andrews_n where_o this_o controversy_n be_v begin_v in_o particular_a to_o show_v how_o every_o petition_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o petition_n wherein_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o so_o with_o shame_n bewray_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o feebleness_n or_o rather_o the_o falsnes_n of_o his_o cause_n even_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o ornament_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v therewith_o that_o whorish_a synagogue_n which_o untrew_o he_o callet_n peter_n seat_n have_v beside_o all_o learning_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a most_o blasphemous_o apply_v unto_o that_o romish_a seat_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o promise_a saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n try_v and_o precious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o end_n force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sure_a foundation_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o christ_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o that_o seat_n also_o i_o will_v hardly_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o knowledge_n abound_v 6._o will_v ever_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o be_v only_o true_a in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v s._n paul_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o ronane_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n show_v how_o he_o only_o can_v be_v as_o a_o corner_n stone_n gather_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n s._n peter_n also_o himself_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v especial_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o try_v and_z and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n 14._o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v he_o the_o corner_n stone_n because_o he_o have_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_a one_o break_v down_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o not_o one_o but_o christ_n can_v perform_v let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o give_v this_o title_n to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o already_o blasphemy_n enough_o he_o prosecute_v wicked_o that_o which_o absurd_o he_o have_v begin_v 44._o add_v that_o this_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n upon_o which_o stone_n he_o that_o fall_v shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o
powder_n but_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v that_o the_o have_v lose_v many_o kingdom_n that_o sometime_o serve_v she_o and_o where_o her_o power_n be_v great_a we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_v â—ayly_o from_o she_o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v it_o but_o that_o god_n aid_v they_o with_o his_o wonderful_a and_o merciful_a hand_n and_o prosecute_v they_o with_o many_o blessing_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n again_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n have_v two_o respect_n first_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n which_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o house_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o this_o foundation_n or_o head_n none_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n second_o the_o fonndation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o the_o revelation_n foundation_n i_o say_v in_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fonndation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n foundation_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n think_v or_o because_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi seem_v to_o affirm_v 2._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o foundation_n as_o can_v hold_v up_o this_o build_n but_o such_o only_a as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o other_o builder_n to_o build_v by_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o god_n house_n and_o thus_o we_o confess_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n as_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o they_o say_v peter_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o build_n so_o couple_v witâ—_n tâ—e_v foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o distance_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 8._o as_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n and_o the_o tree_n the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o thickness_n of_o a_o sword_n it_o die_v if_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o tree_n never_o so_o little_a it_o wither_v if_o the_o house_n be_v not_o join_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o fall_v how_o then_o can_v we_o have_v any_o secondary_a foundation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v foundation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v either_o because_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o this_o build_n or_o because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v but_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v they_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o this_o build_n so_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o rock_n must_v needs_o signify_v peter_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o after_o some_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o a_o foundation_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n neither_o yet_o by_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o father_n do_v in_o sundry_a sort_n expound_v these_o word_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o he_o can_v not_o reason_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o confess_v be_v christ_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a that_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v as_o hilary_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o none_o of_o these_o interpretation_n can_v please_v our_o romish_a rabbis_n but_o that_o only_a that_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o can_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v gather_v s._n augustine_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o yet_o saint_n augustine_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o place_n be_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o expound_v as_o now_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a man_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n like_v this_o of_o his_o best_a how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n with_o a_o great_a crack_n say_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n catholic_a but_o to_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o say_v council_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o say_v melchior_n canus_n but_o both_o of_o they_o by_o shameless_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a paschasinus_n or_o paschasius_fw-la he_o only_o say_v so_o who_o be_v legat_n there_o for_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o advance_v that_o seat_n above_o all_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o that_o council_n 16._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n say_v so_o as_o for_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n receive_v by_o hillary_n father_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o ciril_n which_o take_v peter_n confession_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v that_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n and_o yet_o hillary_n say_v not_o 6._o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o pastor_n confession_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o not_o this_o man_n faith_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n speak_v also_o of_o faith_n absolute_o without_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o whosoever_o overcom_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o rock_n he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v within_o himself_o this_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o confession_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v for_o
how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o if_o he_o may_v command_v they_o all_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o send_v he_o then_o be_v not_o he_o above_o they_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o abuse_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o so_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o howsoever_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v salve_v the_o matter_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o send_n do_v not_o import_v always_o a_o subjection_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v reply_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o they_o of_o samaria_n answer_n then_o have_v send_v he_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n now_o will_v not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v send_v he_o about_o any_o such_o business_n neither_o be_v that_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o subjection_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o ruler_n or_o that_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n that_o send_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v subjection_n be_v nothing_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o trifle_a cavil_n who_o though_o he_o can_v sound_o refel_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n have_v thus_o examine_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o the_o chief_a thing_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n concern_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o i_o must_v also_o brief_o examine_v his_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v prerogative_n and_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n then_o worth_a allege_v the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o peter_n etc._n when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v proove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o name_n about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 42._o before_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o headshippe_n likewise_o that_o he_o be_v common_o name_v first_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v signify_v his_o headship_n then_o shall_v it_o never_o have_v be_v place_v otherwise_o then_o first_o but_o saint_n paul_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o peter_n 9_o name_v james_n before_o he_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v out_o of_o that_o conclude_v be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o fourthlie_o he_o first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v they_o if_o he_o do_v can_v that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v fiftlie_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a exposition_n but_o that_o which_o out_o of_o origen_n he_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v justly_o reject_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v answer_v page_n thirty-sixe_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a for_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 17._o if_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v other_o seek_v for_o true_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o then_o if_o that_o may_v give_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o marry_o magdalene_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n for_o she_o see_v christ_n first_o yea_o although_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v run_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v first_o unto_o peter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n if_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n first_o if_o i_o say_v for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o must_v that_o give_v he_o the_o supremacy_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n where_o he_o make_v peter_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o company_n of_o disciple_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fiction_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o gather_v they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v gather_v against_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o although_o he_o move_v they_o to_o appoint_v one_o in_o judas_n his_o room_n yet_o he_o appoint_v not_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o ready_o have_v challenge_v that_o privilege_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o appoint_v two_o 24._o they_o pray_v they_o also_o give_v they_o lot_n not_o peter_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o action_n yet_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o and_o by_o likelihood_n this_o one_o shall_v be_v peter_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o have_v be_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v name_v he_o as_o direttor_n in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n peter_n first_o preach_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holieghost_n 2._o this_o make_v not_o he_o supreme_a head_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n 3._o but_o the_o text_n join_v john_n with_o peter_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n 5._o to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o fifteen_o prerogative_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o be_v by_o that_o power_n that_o god_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o mark_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n yea_o and_o also_o unto_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 18._o for_o even_o by_o the_o same_o power_n paul_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o maid_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o and_o heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n that_o lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o flix_a and_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n heal_v one_o bear_v jame_n at_o lystra_n the_o sixteenth_o prerogative_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o where_o peter_n diligence_n in_o preach_v be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o travel_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n which_o the_o pope_n friend_n for_o very_a shame_n shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o his_o diligence_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o they_o fain_o will_v make_v it_o then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supine_n negligence_n in_o that_o function_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o this_o supremacy_n we_o will_v admit_v although_o it_o just_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o prerogative_n 1â—_n that_o peter_n first_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v that_o needs_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o church_n see_v the_o persecution_n that_o now_o begin_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o peter_n also_o a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o his_o preservation_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o more_o than_o the_o care_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v over_o saint_n paul_n act_n the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n in_o send_v he_o away_o to_o berea_n by_o night_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n or_o let_v he_o down_o by_o
a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n 33._o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o damascus_n do_v prove_v paul_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o pag._n 10._o the_o twenteenth_n prerogative_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n what_o 18._o must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belike_o then_o for_o the_o three_o year_n wherein_o he_o see_v he_o not_o 14._o but_o go_v preach_v into_o arabia_n and_o to_o damascus_n he_o confess_v he_o not_o to_o be_v head_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forgoten_a himself_o all_o this_o while_n he_o now_o at_o the_o last_o yield_v he_o seem_v reverence_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v at_o 〈…〉_o before_o he_o have_v take_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o have_v have_v peter_n allowance_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v peter_n privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o will_v out_o of_o they_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v see_v of_o very_a child_n but_o yet_o because_o before_o he_o make_v peter_n prerogative_n his_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o supremacy_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v they_o for_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o need_v not_o that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o weak_a proof_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o this_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o both_o because_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o fabulous_a writing_n and_o also_o because_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o rot_a prope_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o piece_n of_o themselves_o if_o any_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o three_o proof_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a testimony_n peter_n only_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n true_o may_v and_o often_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n many_o excellent_a title_n that_o thereby_o examine_v the_o father_n and_o find_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n receive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o pass_v those_o list_n i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n will_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a book_n before_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o origene_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi 12._o and_o of_o other_o in_o other_o place_n first_o therefore_o this_o word_n in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la which_o we_o now_o call_v supremacy_n but_o indeed_o do_v signify_v that_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o word_n firstnesse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o peter_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o cyprian_n 25._o neither_o peter_n say_v cyprian_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n whereas_o paul_n do_v afterward_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n quintum_fw-la do_v boast_v himself_o or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o proud_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o new_a one_o and_o aftercommer_n shall_v rather_o obey_v he_o he_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n often_o to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o his_o be_v first_o not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o tune_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o new_a one_o or_o aftercommer_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v say_v 40._o that_o andrew_n be_v choose_v before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o cyprian_n be_v deceive_v if_o so_o he_o mean_v it_o may_v so_o be_v for_o man_n may_v err_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o cyprian_n judgement_n herein_o be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n cyprian_n give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o respect_n use_v this_o word_n and_o give_v he_o this_o title_n and_o sometime_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v withal_o grace_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n after_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o name_n or_o otherwise_o but_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o proof_n of_o popish_a supremacy_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o god_n word_n he_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o we_o say_v that_o because_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o zeal_n knowledge_n constancy_n or_o boldness_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n 1._o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o that_o be_v mean_a than_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n other_o or_o a_o head_n man_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o in_o all_o corporation_n or_o fellowship_n as_o alderman_n in_o city_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v alike_o none_o more_o or_o less_o a_o alderman_n than_o another_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v better_o esteem_v of_o even_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o government_n credit_n power_n or_o wealth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v in_o right_n claim_v it_o but_o because_o other_o do_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o they_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v of_o good_a account_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n 25._o or_o have_v primacy_n over_o y_o e_o church_n for_o neither_o his_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n neither_o if_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o it_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o they_o gaive_v nothing_o to_o their_o cause_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n say_v of_o peter_n authority_n but_o how_o true_o they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o master_n bellarmine_n nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o wherein_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n howsoever_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v in_o that_o title_n that_o be_v none_o of_o she_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n gane_z jurisdiction_n unto_o peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o chief_a profess_v that_o either_o they_o all_o have_v or_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xvi_o where_o they_o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v and_o saint_n john_n xxi_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v which_o their_o interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n his_o second_o reason_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o
a_o great_a friend_n of_o they_o 187._o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a account_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o namely_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o history_n for_o out_o of_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n philad_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o baronius_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n as_o indeed_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o like_a be_v doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o skill_n that_o they_o have_v or_o their_o travel_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o benefit_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v it_o more_o common_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v have_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o give_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v able_a use_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o name_n tie_v to_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sit_v of_o the_o unworthy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o hurt_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n will_v better_o become_v a_o sow_n snout_n than_o they_o beseem_v that_o honourable_a title_n or_o it_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o council_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v his_o vine_n they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n 16._o that_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v take_v from_o rome_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o one_o council_n we_o see_v this_o supremacy_n have_v three_o notable_a check_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o moderate_v by_o lay_v judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v bellarm._n be_v the_o five_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o can_v bring_v little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o for_o beside_o that_o mistrust_n which_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tomb_n of_o council_n do_v work_v in_o they_o that_o read_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o or_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o agapetus_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o that_o there_o appear_v 552._o functius_n one_o skilful_a in_o history_n have_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o constantinople_n history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v keep_v there_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o that_o once_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v into_o that_o proud_a chair_n almost_o all_o do_v yield_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n some_o for_o fear_n indifferent_a some_o for_o flattery_n until_o they_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o god_n himslfe_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v gather_v since_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o pride_n so_o untollerable_a that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o himself_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o lateran_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o that_o of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o by_o foul_a sometime_o by_o flattery_n sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o craft_n and_o always_o by_o evil_a deal_n have_v get_v to_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n promise_v to_o prove_v but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o account_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o supremacy_n by_o god_n word_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v 14._o neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v such_o power_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o shameful_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o after_o the_o counsel_n master_n bellarmin_n will_v bring_v in_o pope_n to_o bear_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n witness_n but_o honest_a man_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v profitable_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v especial_o not_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o seat_n have_v bring_v forth_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o seat_n then_o either_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v claim_v or_o in_o christian_n humility_n they_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o all_o they_o that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n reckon_v up_o in_o great_a number_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o name_n because_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a good_a discharge_n 14._o for_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o error_n neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o because_o we_o have_v see_v even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o and_o then_o to_o glitter_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o their_o importunate_a seek_n or_o too_o ready_a accept_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o neither_o in_o discretion_n shall_v we_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o we_o but_o god_n truth_n hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o such_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v through_o what_o they_o do_v think_v us._n for_o epistle_n or_o letter_n such_o be_v those_o writing_n altogether_o almost_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o be_v upon_o sundry_a particular_a occasion_n write_v whereby_o the_o writer_n may_v happy_o be_v force_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o seat_n than_o themselves_o will_v have_v say_v if_o that_o occasion_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o point_n then_o do_v the_o other_o
that_o those_o good_a bishop_n do_v much_o good_a with_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a and_o a_o good_a stay_n for_o religion_n we_o yield_v moreover_o that_o a_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o 187._o but_o to_o every_o christian_n as_o baronius_n a_o papist_n tell_v us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o which_o care_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v beautify_v with_o great_a grace_n of_o power_n wisdom_n knowledge_n credit_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o athanasius_n his_o word_n unto_o felix_n be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v apply_v his_o greatness_n to_o do_v he_o good_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v exercise_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o excercise_v of_o his_o power_n begin_v somewhat_o soon_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v move_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o alter_v one_o word_n for_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n or_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o hear_v the_o nicen_n decree_v read_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n &_o pentapolis_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o liberty_n power_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n power_n they_o read_v care_n which_o no_o doubt_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v because_o they_o see_v how_o immoderate_o and_o by_o what_o bad_a shift_n they_o do_v then_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n all_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v grant_v such_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v rather_o to_o a_o burden_n then_o to_o a_o honour_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o charge_n rather_o than_o to_o over_o â—ooke_v they_o so_o then_o this_o care_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v over_o all_o church_n we_o wish_v also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n episc_n and_o for_o the_o three_o place_n out_o of_o athanatius_n it_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o because_o some_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a justice_n above_o all_o and_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v all_o matter_n but_o accusation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o private_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v make_v complaint_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o many_o such_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o matter_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n basil_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o request_n that_o basil_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o athanasius_n make_v to_o felix_n and_o therefore_o one_o answer_n do_v serve_v they_o both_o but_o in_o that_o epistle_n basil_n call_v athanasius_n the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o name_n they_o will_v feign_v shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o pope_n examine_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v not_o worth_a blot_n of_o so_o much_o paper_n for_o he_o say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o chrysostom_n make_v that_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o not_o to_o innocentius_n alone_o yea_o &_o not_o chrysostom_n only_o in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n but_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o chrysostom_n appeal_v from_o his_o adversary_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v but_o to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o multitude_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o tumult_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n innocent_n second_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n we_o always_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o your_o fatherly_a good_a will_n what_o will_v the_o charitable_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o will_v not_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a his_o three_o place_n be_v this_o ibidem_fw-la i_o entreat_v your_o watchfullnesse_n that_o although_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o tumult_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o disease_n heal_v they_o be_v neither_o afflict_a neither_o put_v out_o of_o man_n company_n must_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o else_o this_o request_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v of_o great_a authority_n although_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o imagine_v may_v either_o by_o entreat_v or_o by_o authority_n win_v many_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o chrysostom_n adversary_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n can_v conclude_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o they_o wring_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n west_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v thus_o distress_v be_v in_o policy_n force_v and_o not_o for_o religious_a cause_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o own_o quietness_n and_o this_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o basil_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o their_o help_n 61._o and_o especial_o by_o the_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v to_o athanasius_n to_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o safety_n but_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n to_o take_v good_a part_n with_o they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n 48._o by_z and_z by_z without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v i_o weary_a even_o but_o to_o read_v their_o argument_n they_o do_v so_o force_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o so_o unnatural_o apply_v they_o â—_o that_o it_o be_v tediousness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o also_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o ciril_n for_o ciril_n do_v think_v that_o if_o nestorius_n will_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v his_o company_n as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v 18._o and_o write_v to_o celestinnus_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v yet_o communicate_v which_o nestorius_n or_o they_o shall_v shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o if_o ciril_n see_v that_o in_o celestine_n that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v especial_o regard_v in_o these_o matter_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v soeuraigne_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o meet_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o matter_n must_v he_o needs_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n master_n bellarmine_n must_v make_v
new_a logic_n before_o he_o can_v prove_v such_o bad_a conclusion_n but_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n that_o he_o do_v aleage_v for_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n they_o show_v that_o they_o want_v proof_n when_o they_o will_v fain_o call_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o help_v their_o cause_n as_o for_o thomas_n we_o know_v welenough_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raâ—e_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n these_o sentence_n of_o ciril_n 5._o but_o also_o as_o canus_n report_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n that_o say_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o in_o which_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o much_o abridge_v yet_o i_o say_v thomas_n have_v find_v out_o even_o in_o that_o council_n good_a stuff_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nais_n that_o vever_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o meruel_a for_o melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o then_o do_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n come_v by_o they_o writing_n who_o be_v after_o gregory_n almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o seek_v by_o forge_a writing_n that_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o credit_n they_o can_v not_o maintain_v well_o then_o let_v feign_v ciril_n go_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o theodoret_n say_v he_o as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v crave_v the_o pope_n help_n against_o dioscorus_n papam_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o place_n again_o 8._o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o all_o heretic_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o to_o communion_n before_o and_o here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a this_o one_o note_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v many_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n supremacy_n that_o because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o private_a epistle_n of_o man_n distress_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o write_v with_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o write_v for_o to_o obtain_v succour_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o these_o their_o force_a petition_n and_o private_a request_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o rule_n for_o catholic_a religion_n examine_v then_o come_v in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o he_o mistake_v both_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o the_o eight_o a_o error_n easy_o commit_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o although_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v well_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mightiness_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v unto_o partly_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o former_a emperor_n but_o chief_o through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n he_o be_v in_o duty_n also_o bind_v more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o very_a chapter_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o there_o it_o be_v report_v how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o julius_n have_v write_v somewhat_o sharp_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o julius_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o taunt_n and_o threaten_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n also_o with_o julius_n for_o receive_v such_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v sozomen_n say_v that_o julius_n his_o seat_n come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o christ_n institution_n or_o by_o god_n law_n which_o bellarmine_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v perform_v that_o promise_n right_a they_o plead_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v in_o possessorio_fw-la they_o say_v they_o have_v it_o by_o possession_n so_o many_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o thus_o many_o case_n pope_n have_v intermedle_v in_o other_o bishop_n charge_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o just_o by_o what_o right_n law_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o will_v have_v they_o plead_v de_fw-fr petitorio_fw-la let_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o long_o since_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o seat_n do_v begin_v abuse_v god_n good_a liberality_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o godly_a prince_n toward_o they_o still_o increase_v in_o that_o ambitious_a humour_n until_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o which_o authority_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v they_o do_v show_v themselves_o unsatiable_a and_o cruel_a despise_v all_o authority_n and_o make_v their_o will_n to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o have_v do_v this_o 2._o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o acutius_n that_o simplician_n the_o pope_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o simplician_n that_o he_o have_v so_o due_a regard_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o proove_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o because_o he_o have_v or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v care_n over_o all_o brâ—uiatio_fw-la but_o i_o muse_v what_o master_n bellarmine_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o liberatus_n of_o a_o nameless_a bishop_n of_o patara_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o or_o what_o strength_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o his_o cause_n to_o know_v what_o he_o or_o other_o man_n not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o learning_n judgement_n zeal_n or_o such_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v think_v or_o say_v much_o such_o proof_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o will_v never_o prove_v their_o doctrince_n to_o be_v catholic_a last_o the_o word_n of_o justitian_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o titulo_fw-la head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o name_n head_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o be_v still_o of_o us._n a_o man_n of_o good_a dexterity_n or_o countenance_n be_v call_v a_o head_n man_n among_o other_o although_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o will_v control_v all_o bishop_n yea_o depose_v emperor_n dispense_v with_o god_n word_n make_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v his_o say_n in_o all_o matter_n justinian_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v like_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o another_o man_n may_v welbe_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v both_o that_o the_o name_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o only_o and_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o that_o and_o such_o like_a name_n he_o challenge_v unto_o he_o be_v tolerable_a in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o indeed_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o now_o excellent_a name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o time_n past_a 263_o as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n baronius_n a_o great_a papist_n of_o our_o time_n confess_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n 28._o the_o like_a he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la
the_o great_a bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o liberius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o name_n head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o society_n to_o have_v a_o head_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o name_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o only_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v wring_v what_o he_o can_v which_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o the_o latin_a writer_n to_o try_v what_o glean_n he_o can_v get_v among_o they_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writer_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o well_o deserve_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o encroach_v somewhat_o upon_o other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o use_v his_o greatness_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o to_o withstand_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v especial_o the_o east_n church_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o by_o their_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ringleader_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n by_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a do_v both_o commend_v they_o and_o also_o bear_v with_o they_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o step_v too_o far_o before_o other_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o authority_n confirm_v to_o they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n wise_o withstand_v their_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v do_v give_v they_o due_a commendation_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o partly_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o of_o their_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o unorderly_o attempt_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o their_o private_a action_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o remember_v i_o may_v i_o trust_v be_v short_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o for_o the_o place_n out_o of_o cyprian_a prelate_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n prosecute_v in_o many_o word_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v out_o of_o he_o but_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n for_o indeed_o master_n bellarmine_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o especial_o trust_v be_v these_o examine_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n seek_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n keep_v now_o by_o this_o word_n head_n he_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyprian_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o here_o then_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o very_a argument_n where_o by_o the_o head_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n error_n cease_v and_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o similitude_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o similitude_n i_o say_v of_o a_o conduct_n wherein_o if_o the_o water_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o examine_v the_o want_n of_o the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o must_v god_n priest_n go_v to_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o head_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v because_o the_o former_a word_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v to_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n well_o then_o the_o head_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v and_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o build_v his_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o more_o labour_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a word_n optatus_n be_v the_o second_o who_o speak_v nothing_o to_o help_v this_o desperate_a cause_n 2._o for_o although_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v chrysostome_n must_v sit_v 20._o not_o upon_o moses_n chair_n but_o upon_o christ_n chair_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o add_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v we_o by_o peter_n optatus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n not_o of_o rome_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n therefore_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v not_o all_o one_o unless_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o that_o church_n but_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v teach_v 2._o optatus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v confess_v and_o teach_v only_o yea_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o where_o he_o teach_v because_o even_o there_o be_v peter_n chair_n so_o that_o if_o optatus_n your_o own_o witness_n speak_v true_o than_o you_o have_v marvellous_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n only_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n seem_v somewhat_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n 3_o in_o that_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n house_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n this_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n we_o can_v not_o grant_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o teach_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n answer_v takes_z occasion_n to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v god_n house_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ruler_n in_o god_n house_n namely_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n there_o who_o be_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o rather_o name_v damasus_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n sundry_a reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v first_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n for_o milan_n be_v in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o
famous_a bishop_n and_o better_a know_v to_o his_o people_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o a_o example_n second_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n or_o strife_n about_o the_o popedom_n damasus_n one_o vrsicinus_n stand_v for_o it_o against_o damasus_n so_o that_o many_o of_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o damasus_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n saint_n ambrose_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o to_o assure_v other_o that_o damasus_n and_o not_o vrsicmus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o stand_v for_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o name_v he_o three_o platina_n damasus_n be_v pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n whereof_o have_v clear_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v the_o rather_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pull_v all_o suspicion_n out_o of_o other_o man_n mind_n by_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o another_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o for_o which_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o a_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n may_v then_o rather_o delight_v in_o name_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o satyrum_n satyrus_n do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n such_o as_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v maintain_v at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o will_v this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n hippo_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v milan_n so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v allow_v in_o england_n by_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v head_n over_o all_o other_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o word_n go_v for_o oracle_n with_o many_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a of_o that_o he_o allege_v for_o if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o do_v follow_v falsehood_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v why_o he_o ask_v that_o question_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o one_o lucifer_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n lo_o here_o m._n bellarm._n he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o headship_n of_o that_o church_n but_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v preach_v at_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n speak_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n glory_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o be_v emperor_n that_o make_v a_o law_n catholic_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o one_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n and_o equal_a majesty_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o catholic_n 4._o as_o their_o law_n do_v testify_v yea_o sozomen_n report_v of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o that_o now_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n the_o trinity_n with_o like_a honour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o make_v his_o bad_a proof_n seem_v better_a ask_v how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o be_v catholic_v we_o see_v and_o yet_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o head_n after_o he_o allege_v two_o other_o place_n of_o like_a force_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o will_v i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o sincere_o hold_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o doubtless_o if_o he_o see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o treason_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n be_v hatch_v there_o in_o our_o day_n he_o will_v think_v even_o the_o cotton_n ruin_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o good_a to_o be_v a_o cage_n for_o so_o bad_a bird_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o power_n over_o us._n to_o go_v forward_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n he_o reason_v thus_o saint_n jerome_n for_o pope_n damasus_n answer_v monogam_fw-la the_o synodical_a consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therefore_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o answer_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v master_n bellarmine_n again_o that_o master_n caluine_a in_o his_o time_n and_o master_n beza_n in_o his_o time_n have_v answer_v more_o matter_n and_o question_n that_o come_v from_o sundry_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n than_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o no_o more_o need_n we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n hypostas_fw-la because_o many_o question_n be_v move_v to_o he_o again_o saint_n hierome_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v damasus_n his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o alas_o what_o childish_a proof_n be_v these_o may_v not_o hierome_n confess_v himself_o to_o depend_v upon_o damasus_n but_o that_o he_o must_v thereby_o tie_v all_o other_o likewise_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o hasten_v even_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o abuse_v the_o simple_a in_o such_o sort_n they_o cry_v it_o out_o in_o every_o corner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o ground_n no_o warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o peter_n chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v augustine_n and_o optatus_n as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o time_n so_o be_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o before_o out_o of_o optatus_n i_o show_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n chair_n be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o here_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o saint_n augustine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n have_v especial_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n the_o which_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n may_v true_o be_v verify_v again_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 92._o he_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o pelagian_o which_o marvellous_o trouble_v palestine_n and_o africa_n now_o out_o of_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o so_o stiff_o deny_v supremacy_n unto_o the_o pope_n seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o by_o very_o false_a practice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v good_a as_o also_o any_o other_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o that_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v have_v they_o
to_o bring_v some_o plain_a proof_n and_o not_o so_o to_o stand_v upon_o strange_a conjecture_n 157._o again_o sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v hini_fw-la to_o go_v to_o a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v if_o sozimus_n do_v command_v and_o augustine_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o perchance_o his_o go_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o make_v sozimus_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v any_o such_o hard_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a even_o be_v more_o imperious_o command_v then_o reason_n will_v yet_o supremacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a charge_n to_o convince_v the_o pope_n falsehood_n in_o the_o last_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o that_o be_v so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v friendly_a to_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a or_o low_o and_o then_o confess_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v high_a yet_o he_o to_o be_v high_a a_o man_n may_v be_v friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v low_a than_o he_o be_v and_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ingr_n high_a i_o say_v in_o gift_n credit_n place_n or_o many_o other_o way_n in_o england_n we_o see_v difference_n of_o bishopricke_n examine_v where_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o now_o for_o prosper_n it_o be_v hard_o if_o his_o poetical_a amplification_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v peter_n seat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o optatus_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n have_v do_v we_o yield_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o i_o leave_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v concern_v this_o point_n whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o or_o not_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o that_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o either_o more_o sincere_o do_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o have_v more_o credit_n and_o authority_n among_o other_o church_n than_o rome_n have_v in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o many_o other_o but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o by_o arm_n she_o can_v not_o by_o religion_n she_o have_v subdue_v be_v not_o simple_o true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o likely_a hood_n subdue_v to_o romish_a religion_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o religion_n subdue_v the_o heart_n and_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a whereas_o that_o outward_a force_n can_v only_o prevail_v against_o the_o outward_a man_n wandalica_fw-la now_o for_o victor_n vticensis_n who_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o may_v true_o so_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o many_o occasion_n it_o have_v goten_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inrisdiction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o other_o the_o next_o be_v vyncentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_a who_o allude_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o indeed_o rather_o give_v unto_o rome_n that_o name_n that_o be_v common_o give_v unto_o it_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n you_o see_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o world_n sense_n nay_o you_o see_v how_o our_o pope_n catholics_n encroach_v more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o unsatiable_a gulf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v never_o have_v honour_n and_o authority_n enough_o who_o ever_o before_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n continue_v a_o while_n acharonta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v keep_v a_o stir_n in_o hell_n also_o but_o vincensius_fw-la give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v learn_v better_a than_o so_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o caeser_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v god_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v quit_v blot_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o lesson_n for_o any_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o for_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a place_n from_o whence_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n than_o also_o out_o of_o the_o west_n church_n he_o name_v julius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v carthage_n one_o of_o the_o south_n and_o milan_n one_o of_o the_o north_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o very_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o these_o day_n man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v have_v perchance_o some_o more_o regard_n in_o place_v that_o church_n in_o some_o other_o order_n then_o to_o make_v it_o almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v out_o of_o cassiodor_n a_o senator_n and_o a_o great_a officer_n in_o rome_n master_n bellarmine_n allege_v somewhat_o papam_fw-la you_o say_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n as_o you_o be_v call_v father_n you_o love_v all_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v help_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o his_o cause_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n or_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o all_o power_n well_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o look_v to_o somewhat_o you_o look_v to_o all_o cassiodor_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n be_v content_a either_o by_o this_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o care_n he_o indeed_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o help_v other_o also_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n than_o he_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n must_v not_o the_o building_n need_v fall_v that_o stand_v upon_o such_o weak_a prope_n much_o like_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v pope_n johns_n peculiar_a place_n be_v give_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o if_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extol_v more_o then_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n or_o else_o tell_v how_o far_o their_o benefit_n do_v extend_v must_v this_o be_v so_o strain_v and_o wring_v to_o prove_v supremacy_n the_o last_o testimony_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v chalcedonens_fw-la so_o little_a help_n his_o cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o epistle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v set_v before_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o bestir_v he_o use_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o increase_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n supremacy_n by_o his_o legate_n he_o seek_v the_o supremacy_n very_o earnest_o and_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n disannul_v that_o the_o council_n do_v against_o it_o and_o in_o these_o epistle_n he_o make_v moan_n to_o many_o to_o procure_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v his_o friend_n anâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n
here_o cite_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n valentinian_n show_v how_o leo_n come_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o great_a trouble_n there_o for_o indeed_o flavianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o three_o day_n well_o valentinian_n make_v petition_n to_o theodosius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o request_n make_v by_o valentinian_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o leo_n request_v he_o to_o write_v so_o iump_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n practise_v may_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o solicit_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n either_o plain_o or_o covert_o to_o move_v this_o in_o his_o behalf_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o request_n make_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o contrary_a and_o what_o reason_n do_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n a_o especial_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o commend_v his_o suit_n antiquity_n give_v he_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o wherein_o i_o first_o note_n that_o not_o christ_n but_o ancient_a custom_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v privilege_v he_o and_o here_o again_o mark_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n object_v by_o paschasnus_n law_n legate_n for_o leo_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v paschasinus_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 16._o but_o this_o his_o allegation_n be_v prove_v false_a but_o the_o allegation_n of_o valentinian_n the_o pope_n solicitor_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o poschasimus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o like_a it_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v both_o forge_v in_o one_o shop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o stamp_n thus_o have_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o they_o that_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o romish_a seat_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v three_o or_o iiii_o by_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o write_v after_o the_o time_n that_o phocas_n that_o murder_a traitor_n who_o kill_v mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o his_o empire_n have_v first_o kill_v before_o his_o face_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o of_o his_o child_n have_v grant_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o that_o name_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o i_o trust_v it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n which_o she_o grow_v unto_o by_o many_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n great_a authority_n among_o all_o other_o church_n and_o although_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o their_o distress_a estate_n force_v many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a seat_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o church_n more_o interest_n to_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n then_o of_o right_n it_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a record_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o by_o god_n law_n appoint_v the_o head_n over_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v or_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v so_o catholick_o receive_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o latter_a can_v have_v more_o apparent_a proof_n than_o ever_o rome_n or_o rheims_n can_v afford_v in_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o good_a man_n have_v either_o ordain_v or_o tolerate_v such_o a_o state_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a when_o many_o good_a man_n possess_v that_o place_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n no_o christian_n heart_n can_v well_o endure_v it_o but_o now_o this_o labour_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n or_o how_o he_o plead_v or_o what_o claim_n he_o can_v make_v i_o must_v needs_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v how_o that_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n so_o be_v have_v not_o bring_v one_o council_n within_o the_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o material_a out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v decree_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o sometime_o perchance_o by_o particular_a man_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o there_o come_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v help_v his_o former_a want_n with_o a_o new_a supply_n bellar._n he_o affirm_v very_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o matter_n that_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n wherein_o neither_o the_o author_n by_o who_o this_o supremacy_n have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v guess_v shrewd_o at_o it_o answer_n but_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o do_v sprout_v and_o plain_o show_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o grow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o for_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n ordain_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n tell_v we_o and_o among_o other_o platina_n a_o very_a fit_a patron_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n and_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n this_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o present_o get_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v still_o strive_v for_o that_o name_n 3._o until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v both_o content_a to_o wink_v and_o the_o one_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o name_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtaive_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o west_n church_n that_o he_o in_o all_o council_n and_o meeting_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o have_v take_v so_o good_a root_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o dare_v alter_v and_o change_v give_v to_o and_o take_v from_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cheek_n the_o great_a monarch_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o power_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o bonif._n that_o they_o will_v rather_o put_v fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o religion_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o strength_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o length_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o find_v this_o their_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a power_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n florent_fw-la we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o bispp_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v perfect_o say_v when_o this_o poison_n of_o pride_n begin_v
can_v err_v or_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o admonish_v even_o we_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v likewise_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n for_o which_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n gospel_n intreat_v that_o yet_o this_o four_o year_n we_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o have_v be_v three_o long_a year_n yea_o three_o time_n twelve_o year_n unfruitful_a our_o owner_n look_v for_o figes_fw-la but_o we_o yield_v none_o for_o grape_n 5._o but_o we_o bear_v none_o but_o sour_a one_o now_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o much_o dig_v and_o dung_v be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o continue_v still_o fruitfesse_v as_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o without_o spare_v we_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o vuquenchable_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o more_o christian_n and_o necessary_a collection_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n 7_o which_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v god_n wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n rom._n then_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v have_v very_o many_o most_o grievous_a schism_n even_o among_o the_o pope_n themselves_n now_o where_n be_v the_o unity_n that_o so_o much_o they_o brag_v of_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a pope_n among_o who_o himself_o name_v steven_n the_o sixth_o leo_n the_o five_o christopher_n the_o first_o rome_n sergius_n the_o three_o john_n the_o twelve_o with_o other_o not_o a_o few_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o vice_n as_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v thereby_o great_o indeed_o such_o pearl_n do_v best_o become_v such_o swine_n snout_n but_o what_o make_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o even_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a companion_n and_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n forsooth_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n say_v he_o and_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a word_n we_o see_v not_o there_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n they_o teach_v we_o outward_a hypocrisy_n for_o true_a holiness_n foolish_a toy_n for_o spiritual_a worship_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o silo_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n long_v since_o and_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v evil_a now_o if_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o i_o will_v have_v he_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o try_v their_o doctrine_n any_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o infallible_a course_n of_o his_o judgment_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n neither_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o 6._o will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o long_a than_o she_o have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o law_n 16._o but_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o spew_v they_o out_o when_o they_o reject_v his_o truth_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v also_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o people_n whatsoever_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sin_v in_o as_o abundant_a measure_n as_o ever_o do_v jerusalem_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o untrue_a that_o popish_a position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v can_v he_o sin_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v record_v such_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n no_o doubt_n then_o but_o such_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n also_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n must_v needs_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n 18._o upon_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o will_v not_o glorify_v 23._o he_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o folly_n do_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o thing_n most_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v strike_v with_o blindness_n such_o as_o do_v delight_n therein_o for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v god_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o truth_n strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n thessalo_n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v example_n thereof_o none_o be_v better_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v for_o wisdom_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n with_o woman_n he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n in_o somuch_o as_o nehemiah_n 4._o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n 26_o warn_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n to_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v he_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o those_o thing_n and_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v deed_n detestable_a heresy_n by_o move_v they_o to_o carnal_a and_o filthy_a adultery_n therefore_o also_o he_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o that_o wicked_a practice_n 1._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n can_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o plunge_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o wicked_a do_n be_v as_o excessive_a as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a pain_n
in_o judgement_n liberius_n a_o pope_n cron_n do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o great_a learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n as_o many_o ancient_a history_n do_v report_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o two_o notable_a atrian_a heretic_n which_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o encourage_v of_o those_o heretic_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o neither_o he_o teach_v any_o heresy_n 9_o or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v o_z or_o not_o now_o our_o adversary_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o question_n err_v not_o answer_v whether_o liberius_n do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v no_o heresy_n and_o admit_v he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o neither_o become_v a_o heretic_n neither_o yet_o teach_v heresy_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o liberius_n do_v foul_o err_v in_o that_o external_a action_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o those_o two_o arrian_n valence_n visacius_n and_o by_o help_n of_o arrian_n get_v again_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v felix_n for_o to_o er_fw-mi be_v to_o wander_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n or_o through_o any_o other_o affection_n he_o that_o step_v aside_o do_v err_v and_o because_o this_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o question_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o first_o you_o see_v that_o whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v understooe_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v he_o can_v continue_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n nor_o he_o can_v teach_v heresy_n when_o he_o give_v general_a precept_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o theological_a place_n 8._o and_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o intent_n also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o italian_a head_n as_o a_o fit_a head_n for_o to_o guide_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o able_a to_o be_v ahead_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o meaning_n agree_v together_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o nothing_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n lead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n awry_o but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n strange_a conceit_n 51._o and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n even_o by_o such_o as_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v of_o any_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reprove_v or_o monish_v to_o amend_v resist_v stubborn_o and_o will_v not_o reform_v his_o contagious_a and_o perilous_a doctrine_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o devise_v or_o follow_v such_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v himself_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o place_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o such_o bad_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o many_o year_n may_v wonderful_o indamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o any_o body_n will_v or_o dare_v reproove_v he_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o when_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o as_o he_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v count_v he_o a_o heretic_n how_o many_o subtle_a shift_n can_v evil_a man_n have_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n without_o revoke_v the_o same_o or_o reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v stubborn_a or_o obstinate_a the_o pelagian_o against_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v many_o book_n do_v turn_v many_o way_n their_o lewd_a opinion_n 6._o change_v often_o in_o some_o show_n of_o word_n their_o position_n and_o do_v add_v as_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v and_o by_o argument_n compel_v some_o such_o word_n unto_o their_o error_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o contumacy_n and_o deceive_v the_o more_o under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o confess_v plain_o that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a their_o word_n can_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o admit_v then_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v as_o cunning_o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o cover_n and_o cloak_n a_o heresy_n may_v not_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n many_o year_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o recant_v and_o may_v not_o he_o then_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v irreparable_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o go_v about_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v set_v over_o the_o church_n can_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o so_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o their_o position_n argue_v in_o they_o great_a doubtfulness_n &_o y_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o own_o faying_n unless_o they_o may_v expound_v their_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o be_v he_o can_v obstinate_o or_o stubborn_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o safety_n can_v the_o godly_a find_v in_o follow_v such_o a_o head_n similitude_n as_o when_o he_o have_v guide_v they_o into_o many_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o such_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n that_o by_o the_o rash_a lead_n of_o a_o unskilful_a captain_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n see_v his_o folly_n he_o will_v fain_o mend_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o help_v this_o his_o late_a repentance_n the_o distress_a soldier_n nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v continue_v in_o his_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o head_n be_v for_o other_o very_o dangerous_a because_o y_fw-es â—_o not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o man_n instruction_n or_o example_n be_v also_o reduce_v by_o their_o recantation_n or_o amendment_n as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v not_o with_o either_o their_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n or_o with_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v safety_n from_o error_n unto_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o head_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o be_v much_o urge_v he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o defend_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o doctrine_n public_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o respect_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a teacher_n for_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n that_o can_v teach_v either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n they_o can_v preach_v they_o can_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n feed_v their_o flock_n they_o can_v divide_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n household_n servant_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v much_o either_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o please_v they_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n for_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o in_o particular_a judgement_n they_o may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o their_o general_a decree_n or_o preach_n or_o instruction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v grow_v by_o defend_v the_o do_v of_o many_o
father_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o they_o can_v devise_v this_o council_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deal_v very_o long_o since_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o and_o to_o maintain_v she_o own_o pride_n and_o how_o she_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o learned_a father_n be_v bridle_v in_o their_o council_n wherein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o law_n to_o mitigate_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o immoderate_a affection_n how_o soever_o they_o will_v sometime_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n be_v man_n often_o time_n endue_v with_o very_o good_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o credit_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n do_v help_v many_o that_o be_v distress_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o only_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v 25._o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o law_n maker_n to_o his_o people_n the_o shepherd_n to_o his_o flock_n let_v we_o receive_v no_o other_o vicar_n to_o snpply_v his_o room_n 17._o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n our_o gracious_a father_n shall_v give_v and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sufficient_a call_n from_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v as_o king_n and_o love_n to_o live_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n detest_v they_o as_o the_o proud_a offspring_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o wicked_a son_n of_o ely_n that_o do_v as_o themselves_o will_v yea_o as_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n law_n usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n despiser_n of_o all_o authority_n abuser_n of_o all_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o perilous_a plagnes_fw-la to_o christian_n prince_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o examine_v how_o just_a a_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v or_o how_o just_a a_o claim_n he_o may_v make_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n now_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o wink_n with_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o supremacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o prowde_o abuse_v have_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o their_o general_a council_n some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o for_o the_o more_o detestation_n of_o their_o unjust_a authority_n that_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n but_o herein_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o point_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o get_v unto_o that_o high_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v second_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sudden_o or_o in_o one_o instant_a advance_v to_o this_o place_n of_o excessive_a pride_n and_o insatiable_a ambition_n wherein_o she_o now_o challenge_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o my_o purpose_n to_o see_v by_o what_o step_v the_o pope_n have_v come_v to_o such_o height_n &_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o honour_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o counsel_n need_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n who_o also_o find_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n very_o often_o the_o age_n succeed_v do_v interpret_v this_o charitable_a affection_n and_o performance_n of_o christian_n duty_n in_o these_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o token_n of_o the_o love_n towards_o all_o as_o of_o their_o power_n over_o all_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o will_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o al._n although_o therefore_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n do_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o distress_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o just_o we_o may_v and_o for_o the_o truths_n sake_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o this_o seek_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o only_o that_o at_o such_o time_n he_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o distress_a than_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o have_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o many_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o aid_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o the_o apology_n name_v as_o cypr._n atha_n chrys_n aug._n basil_n jerom_n miletius_n &_o theod._n to_o man_n worse_o they_o themselves_o as_o jacob_n to_o laban_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o esau_n and_o david_n to_o the_o philistine_n to_o avoid_v saâ—â—s_n rage_n and_o joseph_n with_o christ_n to_o escape_v the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n go_v into_o egypt_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o y_z e_z special_a cause_n that_o move_v these_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v that_o learned_a answer_n that_o bilson_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a apology_n &_o he_o be_v too_o wilful_a if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n now_o some_o b._n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o good_a man_n be_v pufe_v up_o with_o some_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o see_v such_o famous_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o help_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n if_o they_o be_v their_o word_n which_o go_v abroad_o in_o their_o name_n for_o their_o epistle_n and_o decree_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n write_v unto_o prosper_v the_o b._n of_o the_o first_o seat_n in_o numidia_n 1._o and_o other_o bishop_n commend_v they_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o head_n to_o give_v they_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n though_o damasus_n will_v write_v or_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o come_v to_o the_o which_o he_o do_v strive_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n council_n siricius_n then_o come_v next_o after_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o innocentius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedony_n find_v himself_o grieve_v and_o think_v that_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n as_o to_o their_o head_n be_v wrong_v because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o godly_a man_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v other_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o order_n and_o decree_n insomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v out_o their_o decree_n which_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o to_o observe_v as_o partly_o appear_v in_o siricius_n and_o innocentius_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o other_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a â—_o it_o savour_v of_o too_o great_a a_o arrogancy_n that_o zosimus_n another_o pope_n threaten_v severity_n if_o any_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o do_v leo_n so_o do_v pope_n a_o afterward_o
what_o shall_v i_o seek_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o decrxtal_n do_v sufficent_o bear_v witness_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v become_v so_o imperious_a over_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v man_n far_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o and_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o b._n be_v to_o advise_v they_o such_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o be_v they_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o must_v have_v a_o decree_n for_o it_o which_o bondage_n great_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n science_n how_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n it_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v when_o a_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v &_o have_v some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v almost_o infinite_a man_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o authority_n &_o afterward_o occasion_n of_o great_a gain_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v two_o step_n lay_v to_o help_v they_o up_o to_o this_o their_o desire_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submit_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n supremacy_n council_n and_o comfort_n the_o second_o a_o forcible_a subiect_v of_o other_o to_o they_o by_o decree_n and_o commandment_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o get_v so_o high_a by_o far_o as_o they_o do_v look_v or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o now_o they_o have_v climb_v for_o as_o in_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n they_o have_v no_o such_o proud_a heart_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n so_o for_o almost_o 300._o year_n more_o they_o do_v but_o feed_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v what_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o policy_n howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o get_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n but_o contrary_a wise_a not_o only_o some_o council_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v milevitanum_n and_o that_o sixth_o of_o carthage_n supremacy_n and_o that_o other_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v stiff_o withstand_v he_o therein_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o y_z e_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o supremacy_n it_o over_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v prevail_v if_o mauritius_n the_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o some_o story_n report_v take_v part_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v of_o cruel_o by_o phocas_n that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v somewhat_o hinder_v and_o this_o authority_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v be_v almost_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o that_o soon_o after_o do_v write_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o rather_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v almost_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o that_o unnatural_a and_o savage_a blood_n sheader_n phocas_n do_v cut_v his_o master_n throat_n see_v that_o by_o phocas_n his_o mean_n 〈…〉_o they_o get_v that_o supremacy_n decree_v on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o now_o this_o proud_a decree_n of_o this_o cruel_a emperor_n supremacy_n be_v the_o three_o step_n unto_o their_o intolerable_a pride_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o get_v some_o sure_a foot_n in_o this_o proud_a chair_n control_v bishop_n call_v council_n which_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o oath_n such_o thing_n do_v show_v his_o authority_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n still_o creep_v thus_o high_a and_o high_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o covert_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o get_v he_o a_o four_o step_n election_n for_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o over_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n he_o seek_v to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n therefore_o whereas_o constantine_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v move_v as_o the_o story_n report_v by_o the_o godliness_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v do_v ordain_v that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o roman_n without_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v account_v pope_n whereas_o before_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n who_o have_v as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o france_n especial_o a_o choose_v voice_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o story_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n hist_o a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v rioche_n who_o write_v in_o our_o time_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v resume_v their_o own_o right_a again_o perchance_o because_o that_o after_o benedict_n they_o find_v none_o such_o but_o some_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o behave_v themselves_o too_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v it_o though_o leo_n the_o viij_o and_o some_o other_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n many_a of_o they_o do_v still_o incroche_v more_o and_o more_o debar_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o right_n in_o their_o election_n until_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v this_o from_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o 2._o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o strive_v against_o his_o master_n hildebrand_n do_v public_o protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v confirm_v he_o whereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n when_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n and_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hear_v this_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v his_o hand_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o do_v immediate_o mass_n be_v end_v before_o the_o pope_n can_v put_v of_o his_o mass_a garment_n he_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o buffete_v he_o well_o favoured_o and_o take_v such_o order_n that_o within_o a_o while_n alexander_n the_o second_o die_v and_o make_v room_n for_o hildebrand_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o this_o reward_n do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o bestow_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o which_o wrongful_o they_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o perform_v unto_o he_o some_o piece_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o neither_o yet_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v sure_a enough_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o devise_v some_o mean_n how_o this_o authority_n which_o already_o they_o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o mind_v yet_o to_o mount_v high_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v after_o be_v declare_v but_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v do_v suspect_v sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v nothing_o plain_a &_o although_o they_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o supremacy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o time_n do_v never_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o council_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o fetch_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n then_o from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o mean_v it_o else_o that_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n if_o that_o which_o now_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n book_n
do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o devise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o humble_a pope_n &_o the_o proud_a cardinal_n who_o be_v these_o their_o stately_a officer_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v many_o other_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o that_o pretend_a donation_n and_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v have_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n have_v please_v themselves_o so_o well_o in_o their_o forge_a folly_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a suit_n that_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n necessary_a subjection_n and_o out_o of_o their_o request_n they_o gather_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n then_o also_o how_o they_o gote_v the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n one_o their_o side_n and_o last_o how_o they_o get_v the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n pretend_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o their_o fullness_n of_o power_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o help_n which_o there_o they_o find_v for_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o for_o that_o excessive_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v although_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n a_o gift_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o their_o practice_n do_v they_o now_o content_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v this_o name_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o excessive_a honour_n no._n they_o must_v yet_o go_v one_o step_n high_o for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o epistle_n gregory_n who_o do_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n 100_o as_o most_o notable_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n very_o often_o yea_o he_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o lord_n he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n commanndement_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o obedience_n his_o unworthy_a suppliant_a and_o servant_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o be_v afore_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o testimony_n that_o he_o do_v afford_v i_o have_v take_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v some_o pride_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o now_o be_v that_o a_o great_a strife_n for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n 4._o agatho_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v two_o godly_a letter_n unto_o constantine_n the_o four_o heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n wherein_o very_o often_o he_o call_v they_o his_o lord_n 2._o profess_v his_o obedience_n excuse_v their_o not_o send_v some_o from_o the_o council_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v command_v yea_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n silly_a or_o simple_a servant_n but_o in_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n prince_n they_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o emperor_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o us._n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o in_o work_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o do_v disgrace_n in_o any_o respect_n the_o emperor_n con_v be_v pope_n constantine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o courtesy_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v show_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o that_o base_a entertainment_n which_o also_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n constantin_n of_o he_o write_v onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n constantine_n first_o of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v withstand_v philippicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n open_o perchance_o because_o justinian_n that_o be_v emperor_n next_o before_o philippicus_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n it_o make_v he_o the_o bold_a with_o his_o successor_n the_o pretence_n that_o constantine_n take_v hold_v upon_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n be_v this_o philippicus_n upon_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n image_n do_v forbid_v image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n constantine_n do_v withstand_v he_o afterward_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v emperor_n and_o maintain_v that_o good_a cause_n against_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o be_v successor_n unto_o constantine_n take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o take_v from_o leo_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o longobard_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o italy_n an._n 729._o i_o report_v these_o story_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a against_o those_o longobard_n for_o indeed_o he_o reject_v his_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v the_o emperor_n do_v seek_v as_o already_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n whereof_o gregory_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o reject_v a_o old_a master_n for_o a_o new_a friend_n yea_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o to_o his_o empire_n as_o platina_n report_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 3._o get_v to_o master_n the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o as_o in_o these_o pope_n the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v so_o afterward_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o emperor_n be_v but_o their_o vassal_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n but_o how_o they_o use_v this_o their_o immoderate_a power_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v if_o god_n wil._n now_o as_o this_o unsatiable_a ambition_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a unto_o and_o hate_v of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n 18._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o reason_n among_o themselves_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v despise_v his_o lieutenant_n still_o to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o do_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v be_v envy_v at_o and_o spite_v of_o man_n and_o here_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o their_o practice_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o high_a estate_n to_o control_v and_o command_v even_o who_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n first_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n eron_n against_o their_o pride_n it_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o perjury_n or_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n pope_n to_o speak_v and_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o god_n himself_o apostol_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o cyprian_n work_n say_v the_o like_a of_o god_n
may_v attain_v to_o these_o benefit_n who_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o win_v heaven_n who_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o sunshine_n of_o knowledge_n will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o such_o mist_n and_o they_o who_o in_o their_o blindness_n do_v esteem_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o god_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o greatness_n in_o he_o 24._o as_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o bethsaida_n who_o before_o he_o see_v perfect_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o great_a they_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o subverter_n of_o estate_n a_o foe_n to_o prince_n a_o snare_n to_o subject_n and_o a_o very_a corrupter_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o shift_n and_o sleight_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o greatness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v to_o that_o that_o now_o we_o see_v sometime_o use_v flattery_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o fear_v always_o take_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n when_o emperor_n be_v either_o otherwise_o employ_v in_o affair_n or_o hate_v for_o their_o life_n or_o some_o way_n so_o distress_v that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n than_o will_v he_o most_o earnest_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v they_o until_o he_o have_v his_o will_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o discourse_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o search_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o mighty_a now_o to_o take_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a survey_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o see_v his_o evidence_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o proof_n neither_o yet_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o practice_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a high_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n conâ—â—_n as_o sixtus_n quintus_n speak_v which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o claim_v by_o right_n and_o wherein_o now_o they_o play_v more_o than_o rex_fw-la of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o necessary_a that_o we_o look_v somewhat_o into_o his_o do_n and_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v rule_v and_o reign_v what_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n what_o profit_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_n commonwealth_n when_o god_n do_v see_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o how_o little_a good_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o late_o in_o a_o grievous_a captivity_n he_o then_o by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 16._o threaten_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o shepherd_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o woe_n and_o destruction_n belong_v to_o they_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v testify_v pronounce_v woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o eat_v the_o fat_a rome_n cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v they_o not_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a bind_v not_o up_o the_o break_a bring_v not_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v not_o the_o lose_v but_o rule_v they_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n i_o never_o read_v or_o think_v of_o this_o description_n of_o a_o evil_a shepherd_n but_o i_o see_v i_o think_v therein_o a_o right_a pattern_n of_o popish_a government_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o any_o time_n earnest_o enter_v into_o scan_v of_o that_o regiment_n that_o be_v under_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o i_o remember_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paint_v out_o these_o proud_a cruel_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o right_a a_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o or_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o unholy_a shepherd_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o herd_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v but_o seek_v for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pride_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n not_o have_v any_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v his_o sheep_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o violent_o and_o impotent_o his_o immoderate_a affection_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o say_v &_o do_v as_o himself_o like_v best_a both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o insolent_o he_o bear_v sway_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o name_n and_o title_n 31._o out_o of_o the_o which_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o those_o name_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n plain_o prove_v 12._o that_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o ornament_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o name_n so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o without_o great_a wrong_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o head_n in_o that_o the_o office_n which_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o idle_a head_n every_o way_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o ring_n leader_n to_o other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n which_o remain_v more_o sincere_a there_o then_o elsewhere_o for_o many_o year_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n so_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n as_o be_v other_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o forwardness_n learning_n and_o pain_n employ_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o fault_n which_o you_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withal_o in_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o that_o he_o make_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n which_o many_o time_n more_o just_o belong_v unto_o other_o who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v much_o better_a of_o god_n church_n then_o any_o pope_n of_o they_o al._n further_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n head_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n only_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o but_o he_o will_v so_o be_v a_o head_n that_o he_o must_v command_v forbid_v bound_v loose_a retain_v remit_v dispense_v deny_v do_v and_o undo_v as_o his_o unbridled_a affection_n shall_v carry_v he_o which_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o any_o man_n either_o peter_n or_o paul_n yea_o or_o to_o
stile_n must_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o his_o holiness_n forsooth_o or_o not_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gentiletus_n write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n report_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 11_o because_o in_o that_o council_n he_o mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a and_o indeed_o he_o may_v just_o mislike_v it_o if_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o sin_n in_o the_o pope_n almost_o no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o place_n among_o the_o fifteen_o name_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n this_o name_n most_o holy_a because_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o unholinesse_n he_o think_v it_o pity_n to_o bestow_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v the_o rather_o have_v bear_v with_o master_n luther_n if_o he_o do_v marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v so_o profane_v that_o holy_a title_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o so_o unholy_a man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v all_o be_v which_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o master_n luther_n for_o signify_v that_o saint_n gregory_n will_v have_v mislike_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o name_n in_o these_o day_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n vicar_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o common_a title_n we_o will_v not_o much_o stick_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o ourselves_o vicar_n if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o pastor_n be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n christ_n vicar_n â—0_n and_o must_v in_o christ_n steed_n be_v a_o messenger_n from_o god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v too_o small_a a_o benefice_n for_o this_o proud_a prelate_n too_o little_a a_o compass_n for_o his_o ambitious_a mind_n he_o will_v be_v vicar_n general_a all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v his_o diocese_n all_o people_n be_v his_o flock_n but_o we_o can_v yield_v he_o that_o title_n we_o can_v displace_v he_o who_o christ_n have_v assign_v to_o that_o rome_n even_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o place_n 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o ever_o abide_v comforter_n his_o eye_n see_v our_o want_n his_o ear_n hear_v all_o our_o cry_n yea_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n but_o this_o vicar_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_n if_o he_o will_v so_o in_o such_o place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v if_o he_o can_v his_o predecessor_n indeed_o that_o never_o seek_v so_o proud_a title_n suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v father_n all_o man_n must_v suffer_v his_o wrong_n and_o violence_n his_o name_n of_o father_n how_o it_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o can_v see_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o get_v of_o bastard_n and_o so_o their_o own_o story_n will_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v father_n as_o john_n 12._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o and_o many_o other_o but_o see_v spiritual_a father_n 23._o must_v beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n not_o mortal_a but_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n they_o love_v not_o to_o sow_v for_o a_o preach_a pope_n in_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o black_a swan_n they_o can_v therefore_o get_v spiritual_a child_n unto_o god_n &_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a father_n if_o they_o be_v call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o reverence_n we_o envy_v then_o not_o that_o name_n in_o such_o sort_n so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o from_o other_o to_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n which_o be_v common_o give_v in_o our_o day_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o title_n because_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o attribute_v to_o pope_n now_o i_o omit_v save_v that_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o blasphemous_a name_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v common_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o due_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lose_v it_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o name_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n sexto_fw-la which_o name_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n it_o be_v anno._n 1215._o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v never_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o council_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o do_v challenge_n to_o himself_o that_o proud_a name_n 6._o we_o not_o mind_v to_o neglect_v our_o justice_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v this_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o body_n because_o it_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o a_o house_n because_o it_o can_v have_v but_o one_o foundation_n to_o a_o army_n because_o it_o can_v have_v but_o one_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o a_o turtle_n dove_n because_o it_o can_v have_v but_o one_o mate_n to_o a_o kingdoem_n because_o it_o can_v have_v but_o one_o king_n to_o a_o sheepfold_n because_o it_o can_v have_v but_o one_o shepherd_n to_o a_o wife_n because_o it_o can_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n shall_v she_o i_o say_v now_o forsake_v the_o husband_n of_o her_o youth_n or_o at_o the_o least_o keep_v he_o and_o another_o too_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o honest_a woman_n can_v at_o one_o time_n have_v two_o husband_n or_o a_o honest_a husband_n have_v together_o two_o wife_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n 2._o or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o chaste_a virgin_n who_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o that_o vicar_n of_o rome_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n christ_n be_v a_o jealous_a husband_n his_o wife_n must_v love_v none_o but_o he_o she_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o other_o husband_n saint_n bernard_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v his_o master_n wife_n 237._o it_o be_v for_o he_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n he_o must_v not_o call_v his_o master_n besteblove_v his_o own_o prince_n but_o a_o prince_n yea_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v challenge_v in_o she_o nothing_o to_o be_v thou_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o bernard_n that_o saint_n bernard_n do_v let_v eugenius_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v it_o neither_o he_o be_v nor_o any_o man_n except_v christ_n can_v be_v the_o church_n true_a husband_n answer_n and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v chaste_a can_v have_v but_o christ_n her_o one_o only_a husband_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n i_o have_v she_o not_o say_v he_o what_o be_o i_o then_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n bring_v john_n the_o baptist_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o the_o bridegoomes_n wife_n but_o be_v only_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o also_o he_o make_v the_o bridegroom_n he_o only_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o he_o make_v his_o argument_n strong_a against_o donatus_n because_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n therefore_o donatus_n be_v not_o that_o husband_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n distinction_n may_v serve_v that_o christ_n be_v chief_a
scarlet_a they_o be_v as_o wool_n but_o either_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v give_v any_o pardon_n be_v too_o absurd_a i_o can_v therefore_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o than_o they_o shame_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o god_n place_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o they_o appoint_v their_o iâ—â—ylies_n and_o proclaim_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o solemn_a feast_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o devout_o say_v so_o many_o prayer_n before_o such_o a_o image_n or_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o a_o place_n they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n make_v of_o they_o plain_a marchandies_n so_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v for_o a_o little_a money_n buy_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o imagine_v be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n licentiosnesse_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o licentious_a live_n to_o teach_v that_o man_n for_o money_n may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o shameless_a harlot_n dare_v charge_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n teach_v first_o by_o christ_n himself_o 28._o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o of_o this_o blasphemous_a marchandies_n whereby_o leave_n to_o sin_n be_v sell_v as_o common_o for_o money_n as_o old_a boot_n and_o shoe_n be_v sell_v in_o london_n street_n for_o beesom_n or_o broom_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o open_v this_o shop_n of_o these_o popish_a ware_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o 8._o who_o give_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n mark_v not_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o trash_n pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n yea_o pardon_n for_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o pope_n enemy_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n in_o particular_a but_o rather_o to_o point_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v how_o that_o clement_a the_o six_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v persuade_v himself_o so_o well_o of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n 21._o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o charge_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o if_o any_o die_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o jubilee_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o fift_v year_n whereas_o boniface_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o hundred_o year_n 6_o the_o angel_n i_o say_v shall_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n what_o dare_v not_o these_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o dare_v like_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v even_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n well_o against_o these_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n no_o colour_n in_o the_o word_n i_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 19_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n let_v they_o point_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n can_v do_v it_o what_o need_v so_o precious_a a_o price_n so_o great_a a_o ransom_n as_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n an_o other_o great_a abuse_n there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o promise_v their_o indulgesnce_n general_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n pardon_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n yea_o they_o often_o sell_v their_o pardon_n to_o any_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o bale_n out_o of_o crantzius_n report_n 5._o that_o some_o do_v in_o saxony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v or_o what_o pretence_n can_v they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o have_v any_o show_n of_o lawfulness_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n still_o crii_v turn_v unto_o i_o penitent_a and_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o threaten_v the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n 22._o but_o not_o one_o testimony_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o first_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o which_o common_o can_v be_v in_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o pardoner_n rather_o require_v money_n then_o amend_v for_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o sinful_a woman_n have_v pardon_n for_o her_o sin_n but_o she_o hate_v they_o zache_n likewise_o but_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n 75._o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o by_o weep_v he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o who_o i_o for_o shortness_n omit_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o pardon_n of_o sin_n not_o see_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o they_o that_o buy_v or_o enjoy_v those_o their_o pardon_n so_o alexander_n the_o five_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n plaeina_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o as_o though_o he_o can_v give_v that_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beeve_v so_o saucy_a with_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o behave_v himself_o think_v you_o towards_o man_n for_o that_o be_v another_o point_n which_o be_v neeessarie_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o subtlety_n he_o enter_v so_o with_o much_o pride_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o have_v reign_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o that_o when_o he_o have_v first_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n get_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thrust_v the_o emeperour_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o election_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o he_o now_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o must_v be_v declare_v first_o he_o do_v strive_v earnest_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v and_o if_o any_o emperor_n have_v indeed_o in_o he_o any_o noble_a heart_n will_v seek_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o some_o part_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o romish_a egypt_n and_o slavish_a servitude_n wherein_o that_o proud_a pharo_n unmindful_a of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o duty_n to_o other_o do_v seek_v to_o detain_v he_o then_o will_v the_o proud_a pope_n viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_v that_o possible_a he_o can_v devise_v so_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v such_o as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o as_o be_v the_o cananit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n prick_v in_o their_o eye_n 55._o and_o continual_a thorn_n and_o whip_n in_o their_o side_n and_o this_o may_v evident_o appear_v out_o of_o innumerable_a example_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o upon_o phoeas_n his_o decree_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v her_o head_n the_o patriarch_n thereof_o think_v himself_o to_o une_fw-fr as_o great_a at_o ravenna_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o theodorus_n although_o he_o willing_o will_v have_v keep_v that_o 686._o ancient_a privilege_n yet_o for_o fear_v submit_v himself_o to_o donus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o seven_o brethren_n but_o felix_n be_v after_o patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o desirous_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n moven_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o heavy_a yoke_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o justinian_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n by_o slaughter_n siege_n spoil_n and_o such_o violent_a mean_n to_o subject_v that_o patriarch_n to_o his_o seat_n and_o felix_n who_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o liberty_n have_v his_o eye_n thrust_v out_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n as_o out_o of_o sabelicus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la it_o be_v report_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o more_o earnest_n to_o maintain_v his_o
innocent_a the_o four_o rioche_n and_o also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o they_o dissent_v almost_o two_o full_a year_n at_o either_o time_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v of_o one_o and_o this_o latter_a time_n doubtless_o they_o have_v stay_v long_o but_o that_o for_o shame_n they_o be_v force_v to_o choose_v one_o because_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o charles_n be_v they_o present_v so_o likewise_o before_o nicholas_n the_o 3._o can_v he_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v 6._o rioche_n month_n &_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o 2._o family_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vrsin_n &_o annibal_n do_v for_o 5._o month_n space_n make_v such_o a_o breach_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o any_o and_o before_o celestine_n the_o five_o can_v be_v choose_v pope_n the_o cardinal_n disagree_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n or_o as_o other_o say_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n tempor_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bergomates_n say_v it_o be_v in_o scorn_n &_o disdain_v of_o nicholas_n that_o be_v next_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o y_o to_o write_v of_o he_o that_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o the_o cardinal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o they_o can_v choose_v a_o other_o respect_n for_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a but_o some_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o italian_a y_fw-mi it_o will_v be_v friendly_a to_o boniface_n his_o friend_n other_o will_v have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v friendly_a to_o the_o french_a king_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o their_o election_n they_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o his_o request_n rioche_n be_v clement_n the_o five_o next_o after_o clement_n the_o five_o come_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v divide_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o any_o they_o give_v power_n to_o he_o to_o name_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n do_v name_n or_o choose_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v make_v pope_n how_o canonical_o he_o be_v choose_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v because_o other_o will_v not_o stella_n he_o set_v himself_o in_o that_o seat_n and_o so_o do_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o lie_v at_o bononia_n more_o like_o a_o lord_n then_o a_o legate_n and_o have_v with_o he_o a_o great_a army_n he_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o unless_o they_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o like_v of_o they_o name_v sundry_a he_o will_v like_v of_o none_o then_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o say_v he_o peter_n cloak_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n they_o do_v so_o he_o cast_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v for_o the_o papacy_n that_o begin_v between_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o vrban_a the_o sixth_o tempor_fw-la which_o continue_v 39_o year_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v 40._o which_o also_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a bloodshed_n among_o christian_n wherein_o christendom_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v that_o pope_n who_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o a_o distress_a case_n be_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o a_o head_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o have_v he_o headless_a for_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n as_o also_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o many_o month_n yea_o sometime_o for_o some_o year_n because_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o yea_o after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eight_o year_n and_o almost_o eight_o month_n bergom_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v over_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o ancient_a history_n i_o find_v by_o fight_v or_o force_n or_o other_o hard_a mean_n to_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o have_v be_v place_v by_o other_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o not_o one_o that_o so_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o window_n can_v be_v say_v lawful_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o these_o by_o force_n so_o by_o falsehood_n other_o come_v to_o the_o same_o platina_n vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o theodora_n the_o empress_n with_o this_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v revoke_v anthemius_n make_v he_o again_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o displace_v menas_n a_o godly_a bishop_n now_o anthemiu_n be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o so_o do_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n will_v not_o perform_v that_o promise_n wherein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o such_o subtle_a shift_n seek_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v do_v better_a but_o it_o seem_v howsoever_o he_o afterwards_o constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n perchance_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o offence_n by_o siluerius_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o very_a ambitious_a mind_n and_o seek_v long_o before_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n platina_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n that_o siluerius_n the_o pope_n his_o next_o predecessor_n write_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v successor_n unto_o boniface_n martin_n also_o the_o second_o a_o proud_a pope_n and_o ambitious_a by_o move_a trouble_n to_o john_n his_o predecessor_n and_o get_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n think_v perchance_o the_o soon_o to_o get_v into_o that_o place_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o by_o evil_a and_o indirect_a mean_n he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o craft_n or_o deceit_n as_o bale_n write_v as_o for_o honorius_n the_o second_o platina_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v to_o that_o seat_n for_o leo_n breake-bread_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n calixtus_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a give_v charge_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n pontiff_a not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o choose_v a_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v three_o day_n to_o consider_v more_o deliberate_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o peruse_v the_o canon_n he_o endeavour_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o procure_v the_o place_n to_o one_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o cardinal_n perceive_v his_o subtlety_n do_v choose_v one_o who_o they_o call_v celestine_n the_o people_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o saxon_a the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o also_o the_o say_a break-bread_n seem_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o to_o get_v the_o people_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v one_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n of_o breake-bread_n be_v honorius_n make_v pope_n friar_n rioche_n say_v perchance_o honorius_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o canvas_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o look_v not_o now_o what_o the_o party_n be_v but_o whether_o the_o election_n be_v lawful_a the_o choice_n free_a and_o with_o willing_a consent_n and_o how_o he_o enter_v but_o platina_n himself_o mislike_v the_o election_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v boniface_n the_o eight_o rioche_n a_o man_n as_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o his_o subtle_a deal_n to_o get_v rome_n for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n seat_n as_o any_o other_o for_o he_o cause_v a_o man_n secret_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o elestine_a the_o five_o who_o be_v a_o very_a seellie_n simple_a man_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n shall_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v he_o admonish_v pope_n celestine_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v to_o give_v over_o the_o papacy_n celestine_n not_o mistrust_v any_o falsehood_n but_o think_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n himself_o give_v over_o the_o papacy_n vrban_n the_o sixth_o likewise_o be_v thus_o choose_v bergom_n &_o the_o people_n require_v a_o italian_a pope_n the_o
cardinal_n to_o please_v the_o people_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ask_v advice_n of_o one_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o bar_n he_o give_v counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v one_o for_o the_o present_a to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o name_n and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n in_o deed_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o name_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o stella_n and_o other_o fine_a call_v he_o crafty_a but_o in_o craft_n paul_n the_o three_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o who_o as_o be_v report_v by_o francis_n guicciardine_n a_o papist_n too_o in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v dead_a do_v by_o art_n iucrease_v the_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v lxvii_o year_n old_a they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o but_o for_o all_o his_o feign_a weakness_n he_o live_v pope_n more_o than_o xv_o year_n a_o long_a time_n then_o common_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v an_o other_o kind_n of_o cunning_a also_o there_o be_v bribery_n when_o by_o bribery_n and_o gift_n they_o will_v buy_v that_o which_o their_o desert_n can_v never_o procure_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o symonicall_a subtlety_n be_v sometime_o their_o ladder_n whereby_o they_o must_v climb_v up_o into_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v set_v high_o than_o they_o otherwise_o will_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o platina_n write_v that_o formosus_fw-la gâ—t_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n by_o bribery_n rather_o than_o virtue_n platina_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o formosus_fw-la bergomates_n and_o stella_n write_v upon_o romanus_n that_o be_v pope_n soon_o after_o formosus_fw-la do_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n stella_fw-la for_o of_o romanus_n they_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o steal_v the_o treasure_n and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bride_n as_o all_o story_n report_v as_o for_o benedict_n the_o nine_o if_o he_o sell_v the_o popedom_n gregory_n the_o six_o buy_v it_o in_o deed_n platina_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o or_o give_v it_o over_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v cron._n but_o sigebert_n do_v psaiulie_o say_v that_o this_o benedict_n be_v a_o symoniacke_n or_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o in_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o be_v write_v cron_fw-gr that_o theophylact_v belike_o that_o be_v benedict_v name_n do_v sell_v the_o papacy_n to_o john_n a_o priest_n and_o this_o bargain_v and_o bad_a deal_n make_v plenty_n of_o pope_n at_o this_o good_a time_n for_o some_o write_v that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n depose_v at_o this_o time_n five_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o six_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o good_a choice_n they_o make_v it_o be_v write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o sigebert_n say_v benedict_n but_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v one_o choose_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o play_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n tempot_n while_o himself_o may_v play_v the_o pope_n abroad_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_a pope_n or_o the_o play_a pope_n the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o bad_a head_n must_v needs_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o headache_n 14._o and_o trouble_v with_o a_o frenzy_n or_o gidiâ—es_n as_o indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v for_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o so_o manifest_o oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v by_o what_o mean_v clement_n the_o three_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n paris_n make_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n for_o their_o simony_n and_o matthew_n of_o paris_n report_v how_o he_o empty_v the_o bag_n and_o lighten_v the_o carriage_n of_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n that_o author_n complain_v bitter_o in_o many_o place_n against_o many_o pope_n i_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a entrance_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o his_o great_a power_n which_o man_n fear_v 6._o and_o his_o bribe_n that_o he_o give_v and_o promise_n of_o bishopric_n and_o such_o other_o promotion_n which_o he_o make_v get_v to_o be_v pope_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n for_o sturdy_a and_o surly_a nature_n love_v of_o none_o mislike_v of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v when_o violence_n craft_n and_o simony_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o have_v a_o italian_a fig_n to_o hasten_v they_o that_o be_v pope_n to_z give_v place_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n rioche_n that_o damasus_n the_o second_o send_v such_o a_o hasty_a messenger_n to_o call_v away_o clement_a the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o think_v he_o tarry_v too_o long_o and_o yet_o he_o stay_v in_o that_o seat_n scarce_o nine_o month_n a_o little_a before_o clement_n be_v john_n the_o ninteenth_n summon_v in_o such_o sort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n little_o more_o than_o three_o month_n pontiff_a but_o for_o clement_n benno_n the_o cardinal_n write_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o poison_v by_o brazutus_n that_o godless_a wretch_n and_o that_o heldebrand_n that_o firebrand_n of_o much_o mischief_n hildeb_n procure_v to_o do_v many_o such_o feat_n for_o within_o thirteen_o year_n he_o poison_v six_o pope_n clement_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o steven_n the_o ten_o and_o nicolas_n the_o second_o so_o that_o if_o any_o but_o gregory_n be_v choose_v this_o gerard_n brazutus_n be_v ready_a straight_a way_n to_o give_v he_o a_o drink_n that_o do_v they_o little_a good_a so_o â—hat_n poison_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v but_o a_o popelike_a practice_n 13._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v cardinal_n benno_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n endevour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o history_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o of_o other_o history_n benno_fw-la either_o in_o dispraise_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n against_o who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v undutiful_o and_o unchristianly_a oppose_v himself_o and_o also_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o benno_n report_v he_o to_o be_v answer_n but_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o by_o likelihood_n howsoever_o he_o mislike_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o untrew_o report_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o that_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n false_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n benno_n have_v but_o slander_v and_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o show_v there_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n will_v rather_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n immoderate_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o wicked_a do_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o upon_o the_o proud_a and_o unruly_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o a_o sea_n and_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o wickedness_n be_v belike_o very_o skilful_a in_o this_o trick_n 1._o and_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o ever_o he_o poison_v any_o pope_n but_o one_o only_o and_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o other_o in_o those_o day_n by_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n for_o he_o buy_v with_o money_n and_o obtain_v by_o promise_v the_o
if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o continual_a succession_n constant_o teach_v in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v and_o so_o deliver_v we_o they_o do_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v catholic_a &_o ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n or_o late_a devise_n of_o some_o late_a teacher_n now_o i_o call_v they_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o swerve_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n have_v teach_v or_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a antiquity_n have_v deliver_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v popish_a catholic_n philadelph_n and_o under_o or_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n which_o belong_v neither_o to_o they_o neither_o yet_o to_o their_o religion_n creep_v into_o corner_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a seek_v to_o make_v many_o of_o their_o profession_n priest_n by_o have_v only_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o word_n catholic_a faith_n catholic_a religion_n catholic_a church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o thought_n worthy_a of_o preferment_n at_o home_n neither_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o look_v for_o abroad_o even_o as_o the_o cormorant_n gather_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v to_o get_v their_o prey_n so_o these_o seek_v their_o meat_n and_o maintenance_n by_o seduce_v such_o simple_a and_o silly_a soul_n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v move_v by_o these_o cause_n either_o to_o leave_v their_o native_a country_n either_o to_o return_v to_o sow_v among_o her_o majesty_n subject_n this_o seed_n of_o seduction_n and_o sedition_n but_o they_o that_o do_v trouble_v this_o realm_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o and_o move_v by_o such_o reason_n but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o catholic_a ground_n their_o title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v good_a so_o their_o practice_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o far_o from_o that_o christian_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n child_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n say_v true_o that_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v not_o as_o lord_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n hereâ—age_n 3._o but_o be_v as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n then_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n claim_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n 13._o and_o who_o saint_n peter_n call_v chief_a if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o call_n especial_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v why_o either_o they_o shall_v without_o any_o warrant_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o or_o so_o unlawful_o or_o rather_o by_o so_o vile_a practice_n and_o shift_n as_o by_o violence_n and_o strife_n by_o bue_v and_o sell_v by_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n by_o poison_v and_o murder_n by_o sorcery_n and_o the_o devil_n help_n get_v to_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v place_v in_o that_o proud_a place_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o with_o so_o great_a boldness_n without_o fear_n without_o shame_n they_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v such_o lewd_a deal_n become_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n but_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n conclusion_n and_o see_v his_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deface_v of_o all_o authority_n ordain_v by_o god_n prince_n raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o after_o your_o long_a sluggishness_n o_o you_o christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n shake_v off_o from_o your_o neck_n this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o you_o serve_v that_o italian_a priest_n join_v your_o power_n and_o strength_n together_o gather_v and_o call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n may_v plead_v his_o cause_n not_o sit_v as_o judge_v force_v he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v afford_v he_o if_o any_o more_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a potentat_n give_v unto_o any_o as_o they_o have_v do_v such_o reins_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o authority_n to_o be_v but_o from_o man_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o full_a or_o absolute_a but_o only_o limit_v and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v answer_v for_o their_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o shall_v you_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o a_o heavy_a bondage_n your_o own_o realm_n from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o a_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n so_o shall_v you_o use_v your_o authority_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v 17._o and_o as_o in_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la john_n 10._o 1_o 10._o mat._n 22._o 21_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o esa_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 16._o matâ—_n 23._o answer_v to_o the_o english_a justice_n cap._n 1._o among_o the_o letter_n take_v with_o car_n the_o hispaviolise_v scot._n william_n allen_n his_o letter_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 25._o 26._o philip_n 3._o 16_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o de_fw-fr prescript_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o heb._n 9_o 22._o heb._n 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la stephan_n least_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n most_o necessary_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o prince_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decay_n of_o true_a religiòn_n dist_n 40._o cap._n 51._o papa_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n praefat._n in_o lib._n dâ—_n rom._n pontiff_a the_o pope_n claim_n unjust_a the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a the_o question_n whether_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a m._n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n 1._o cap._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v â—_o government_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v best_a for_o other_o kingdom_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n liâ—_n 1._o cap._n 3._o christ_n king_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 19_o 16._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o dan._n 7._o 14._o psal_n 72._o 8._o a_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a head_n â—_o sâ—m_fw-la 8._o 7_o 10._o two_o head_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 9_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o pope_n not_o of_o god_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o pope_n pride_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n charge_n infinite_a tertull._n de_fw-fr praescientia_fw-la heretic_n m._n bellar._n his_o second_o argument_n argument_n 3._o answer_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o aaron_z no_o figure_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n not_o subject_a to_o one_o hie_v priest_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 2_o 1._o kin._n 17._o jonah_n 3_o arg._n 4._o bellarm._n answer_n praefat._n in_o ps_n 139_o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la m._n 6._o e_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bell._n arg_fw-mi 6._o answer_n bell._n arg_fw-mi 7._o answer_n ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellar._n arg_fw-mi 8._o answer_n prover._n 29._o 2._o popish_a unity_n psal_n 2._o 2._o unity_n without_o supremacy_n act._n 15._o â—_o de_fw-fr rom_n pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o papist_n argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o whether_o christ_n have_v resign_v his_o place_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 23._o coloss_n 1._o 18._o act_n 4._o 11._o â—ad_a pope_n mat._n 28._o 25._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o de_fw-fr prescript_n haeretie_a de_n simple_o prel_n council_n carth._n 6._o galce_v council_n act._n 16._o lib._n â—_o cap._n 3._o barenes_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o supremacy_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li._n 1._o cap._n 12._o mat._n 16._o 13._o john_n 1._o 42._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o esy_n 28._o 16._o bellarm_n make_v the_o popethis_n stone_n or_o peter_n
the_o 2._o pag._n 6._o 12_o 13._o bellarm_n his_o 3._o and_o last_o argum_fw-la bellarm_n barren_a of_o reason_n peter_n have_v not_o charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 16._o 7._o john_n 14._o 16._o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o bellarm_n not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n stella_fw-la jacob_n bergom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 12._o tom._n 2._o luth._o fol._n 45._o a_o cardinal_n count_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o a_o toy_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o bellar._n arg_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n canon_n 6._o action_n 16_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o forger_n canon_n 6._o hist_o li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o other_o manner_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n then_o now_o we_o have_v bellar._n change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n constan_n histor_n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o bellarm._n a_o falfifiâ—â—_n of_o antiquity_n council_n tom_fw-mi â—_o the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o command_v in_o that_o council_n hist_o li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o yet_o more_o falsehood_n in_o bellar._n pag._n 588._o pag._n 588._o the_o four_o council_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n act._n 1._o pag._n 740._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n bellarm_n his_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o act._n 3._o pag._n 858._o act._n 16._o universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n name_n annal._n an._n 187._o epist_n ad_fw-la philad_n to_o who_o these_o name_n belong_v how_o these_o name_n be_v now_o use_v act._n 16._o the_o five_o council_n allege_v by_o bellarm._n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o anno._n 552._o late_a counsel_n be_v not_o in_o this_o cause_n indifferent_a pag._n 14._o act._n 16._o pope_n be_v suspect_v witness_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o what_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o pope_n be_v allege_v against_o us._n bellarm._n proof_n out_o of_o greek_a father_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o inscript_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ignatius_n answer_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireny_n examine_v bellarm._n arg_fw-mi out_o of_o ireny_n examine_v dog_n 83._o principality_n in_o ireny_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v heres_fw-la 68_o epiphanius_n examine_v athan._n apolog._n 2._o athanas_n epist_n to_o felix_n pope_n bellarm._n argu_n out_o of_o athan._n examine_v annal._n ann._n 187._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o care_v for_o power_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la diony_n alex._n episc_n accusation_n prove_v no_o jurisdiction_n epist_n 52._o bellarm._n argum_fw-la out_o of_o basil_n carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la nazianzen_n examine_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la innocent_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o east_n church_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n epist_n 61._o epist_n 48._o epist_n 10._o cyril_n exan_n â—_o epist_n 18._o locorum_fw-la theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o cap._n 6._o li._n 5._o ep_n 14._o ad_fw-la nais_n forge_v writing_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la papam_fw-la act._n 8._o mark_v what_o writing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o her_o supremacy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o sozomen_n examine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v possession_n not_o by_o right_a council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o liberatus_n in_o brâ—uiatio_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n codice_fw-la primo_fw-la titulo_fw-la how_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n tom._n 2_o pag._n 162._o pag._n 263_o russin_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o bellar._n arg_fw-mi out_o of_o latin_a writer_n why_o and_o how_o although_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 16._o dè_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n alias_o simp_n prelate_n cyprian_n examine_v contrr_v parmenion_n li._n 2._o hom._n 85._o in_o job._n 20._o matth._n 23._o 2._o optatus_n against_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n only_o amb._n in_o epist_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o ambrose_n answer_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n platina_n orat._n in_o satyrum_n bellarmine_n ignorance_n or_o falsehood_n athanasius_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n de_fw-fr monogam_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n ep_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la hypostas_fw-la epist_n 162._o epist_n 157._o ad_fw-la bonis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o prosper_n de_fw-fr ingr_n prosper_n examine_v de_fw-fr persecution_n wandalica_fw-la vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la in_o commonit_a vincent_n wring_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n lib._n 11._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la joh._n papam_fw-la if_o he_o commend_v his_o cure_n how_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n valentinianus_n theodos_fw-la in_o praeamb_n council_n chalcedonens_fw-la leo_fw-la earnest_o seek_v supremacy_n supremacy_n claim_v by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n law_n act._n 16._o li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o object_n of_o bellar._n answer_n plat._n in_o bonif._n 3._o omph._n annot_fw-mi in_o bonif._n 3._o plat._n in_o bonif._n council_n florent_fw-la lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o pag._n 98._o pag._n 112._o bellarmine_n add_v to_o valentinian_o word_n or_o change_v they_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 17_o in_o bonif._n 3._o cron._n euseb_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v have_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v exod._n 28._o 1._o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o priest_n for_o their_o sin_n punish_v â—um_fw-la 25._o 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 30._o 31_o 35_o 2._o king_n 2._o 27_o 35_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 35._o god_n left_a silo._n 1._o sam._n 4._o psal_n 78._o 60._o jer._n 7._o 12._o 14_o jerem._n 26._o 6._o psal_n 78._o 60._o jerem._n 7._o 12._o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n forsake_v and_o the_o temple_n a_o similitude_n leviticall_a priest_n for_o sin_n disgrade_v ezech._n 44._o 12._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o pope_n calling_n be_v many_o time_n by_o wicked_a mean_n luke_n 13._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 6._o 7._o a_o admonitionâ—_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 5._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 28._o 2_o thessa_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o praesâ—t_fw-la in_o lib._n pontiff_a rom._n bad_a pope_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o jude._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 2._o 5_o 16._o revel_v 3._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o 23._o 1._o kinb_n 12._o 4._o nehem_n 13._o 26_o num._n 25._o 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a roâ—_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 3_o cap._n 5_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v arg._n 1._o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v truth_n do_v also_o sanctify_v theo._n in_o luc._n 22._o joh._n 17._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o psal_n 25._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o act._n 15._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 237._o arg_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li_n 4._o cap._n 2._o arg._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v marcellinus_n damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la liberius_n hieron_n in_o cron_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 9_o the_o papist_n answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la 2_o epist_n pelag._n l._n 4._o 5._o 6._o a_o similitude_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 3._o pope_n no_o teacher_n pope_n do_n or_o say_n may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o luke_n 22._o 31._o 32._o peter_n after_o this_o prayer_n err_v matth._n 26_o 74._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o whether_o peter_n faith_n fail_v matth._n 14._o 31._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v honorius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o the_o error_n of_o steven_n and_o other_o pope_n sigebere_fw-la chron_n plat._n in_o john_n 10._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o what_o be_v heresâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n canus_n lib._n 6._o c_o 8._o arg._n 4._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o bellar_n answer_v again_o â—his_v own_o doctrine_n bellar._n charge_v the_o father_n with_o unjust_a deal_n arg._n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n among_o papiss_v bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v john_n 3._o 34._o council_n carthaginens_fw-la 6._o cap._n 4_o cap._n 6_o cap._n 4_o epist_n council_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bonif._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o nicen._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la cresco_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o whether_o that_o book_n at_o rome_n may_v by_o likelihood_n be_v true_a than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n conc._n nicen._n c._n 6._o act._n